1 publications group vernacular ecology region language
2 Amin, O. M., 1987 Key to the families and subfamilies of Acanthocephala, with the erection of a Acanthocephala parasites English
new class (Polyacanthocephala) and a new order (Polyacanthorhynchida). Journal of Parasitology
73(6): 1216-1219.
3 Amin, O.M., 1982. Acanthocephala. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Acanthocephala parasites English
Organisms, vol. 1: 933-940. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
4 Amin, O.M., 1985. Classification. In: D.W.T. Crompton and B.B. Nickol, Biology of the Acanthocephala parasites English
Acanthocephala: 27-72. Canbridge Univ. Press, Cambridge etc.
5 Golvan, Y.J., 1959. Le Phylum des Acanthocephala. Deuxieme note: La Classe de Acanthocephala parasites French
Eoacanthocephala (Van Cleave, 1936). Annales Par. hum. comp. 34: 5-52. [in French]
6 Golvan, Y.J., 1960-61. Le Phylum des Acanthocephala. Troisieme note: La Classe des Acanthocephala parasites French
Palaeacanthocephala. Annales Par. hum. comp. 35: 138-165, 350-386, 573-593, 713-723, 36: 76-
91. [in French]
7 Golvan, Y.J., 1969. Systematique des Acanthocephales (Acanthocephala Rudolphi, 1801), L‘ordre Acanthocephala parasites French
des Palaeacanthocephala Meyer, 1931. La superfamille des Echinorhynchoidea (Cobbold, 1876)
Golvan et Houin 1963. - Mem. Mus. nat. hist. nat. 47: 1-373. [in French]
8 Petrochenko, J.I.,1971. Acanthocephala of Domestic and Wild Animals vol. 1: i-vii, 1-465, vol 2: i- Acanthocephala parasites English
iv, 1-478. Israel Prog. Scient. Transl., Jeruzalem [Published in Russian in 1956, 1958].
9 Yamaguti, S. 1963. Systema Helminthum V. Acanthocephala. – Interscience Publishers, New York. Acanthocephala parasites English
10 Zdzitowiecki, K., 1991. Antarctic Acanthocephala. - Synopses of the Antarctic Benthos vol. 3: 1- Acanthocephala parasites Southern Ocean English
116. Koeltz Scient. Books, Koenigstein
11 Cachon, J. and M. Cachon, 1982. Actinopoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Actinopoda English
Living Organisms, vol. 1: 553-568. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
12 Timm, T. 1999 Eesti rongusside (Annelida) määraja. A guide to the Estonian Annelida. Tartu- Annelida E North Atlantic Estonian
Tallinn: Teaduste Akadeemia Kirjastus/Estonian Academy Publishers. 208 pp.
13 Herter, K. 1935. Hirudinea. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 6 c2: 45-106. [in German] Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites E North Atlantic German
14 Mann, K. H. 1962. Leeches (Hirudinea) their structure, physiology, ecology and embryology: 1- Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English
201. Pergammon Press, New York.
15 Sawyer, R.T. 1986. Leech Biology and Behaviour. Vols. I-III: 1-1065. Clarendon Press, Oxford Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English
16 Soos, A., 1965-68. Identification key to the leech (Hirudinoidea) genera of the world, with a Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English
catalogue of species. I-VI. Acta zool. hung. 11-15.
17 Stuart, J., 1982. Hirudinoidea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English
Organisms, vol. 2: 64-50. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
18 Blake, J., C. Erseus and B. Hilbig, 199?. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
Basin ....Vol. 4. Annelida, Part 1, Oligochaeta and Polychaeta: 1-377. Hancock Inst. Mar. Studies,
Los Angeles.
19 Brinkhurst, R.O. and B.G. Jamieson, 1971. Aquatic Oligochaeta of the World: i-xii, 1-860. Oliver Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms English
and Boyd, Edinburgh
Bibliogr.new Pagina 1
20 Brinkhurst, R.O., 1971. A guide for the identification of British aquatic Oligochaeta. Sci. Publ. Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
Freshw. biol. Ass. 22: 1-55.
21 Brinkhurst, R.O., 1982. British and other marine and estuarine oligochaetes. Synopses Brit. Fauna Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
(n.s.) 21: 1-127
22 Brinkhurst, R.O., 1982. Oligochaeta. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms English
Organisms, vol. 2: 50-64. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
23 Erséus, C. 1992 A generic revision of the Phallodrilinae (Oligochaeta, Tubificidae). Zoologica Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms English
Scripta 21: 5 -48.
24 Kasprzak, K. 1986 Skaposzczety wodne i glebowe, II. Rodzina: Wazonkowce (Enchytraeidae) Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic Polish
Warsawa: Panstwowe wydawnietwo naukowe. 366 pp. [in Polish].
25 Knöllner, F.H. 1935 Ökologische und systematyische Untersuchungen über litorale und marine Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic German
Oligochäten der Kieler Bucht. Zoologische Jahrbücher (Abteilung Systematik.) 66: 425-563. [in
German].
26 Kossmagk-Stephan, K.-J. 1983. Marine Oligochaeta of a sandy beach of the island of Sylt (North Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
Sea) with description of four new enchytraeid species. Mikrofauna Meeresboden 89: 1-28.
27 Land, J. van der, 1971. Aeolosomatidae. In: R.O. Brinkhurst and B.G. Jamieson, Aquatic Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms English
Oligochaeta of the World: 665-706. Oliver and Boyd, Edinburgh
28 Lasserre, P. 1966 Oligochètes marins des côtes de France. I. Bassin d'Arcachon: sustématique. Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms Mediterranean French
Cahiers de Biologie marine 7: 295- 317. [in French].
29 Lasserre, P. 1967 Oligochètes marins des côtes de France. II. Roscoff, Penpoull, étangs saumâtres Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic French
de Concarneau: systematique, écologie. Cahiers de Biologie marine 8: 273- 293. [in French].
30 Nielsen, C.O. and Christensen, B. 1959 The Enchytraeidae. Critical revision and taxonomy of Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
European species. Natura Jutlandica 8-9: 1-160. (and supplements 1961 and 1963)
31 Reynolds, J.W. and D.G. Cook, 1976. Nomenclatura Oligochaetologica. pp. i-xi, 1-217. Univ. of Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms English
New Brunswick, Canada.
32 Tynen, M.J. and M. Nurminen, 1969. A key to the European littoral Enchytraeidae (Oligochaeta).- Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms seashore E North Atlantic English
Ann. Zool. Fenn. 6: 150-155.
33 Bakke, Torgeir and Nørrevang, Arne (eds), 1975. Symposium on the Phylogeny and Systematic Annelida, Pogonophora English
Position of the Pogonophora, University of Copenhagen, 1973: 143 p.
34 Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, Annelida, Pogonophora French
mollusques (…) - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in
French]
35 Ivanov, A.V., 1960. Pogonofory (Hemichordata): 271 p. Zoologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk Annelida, Pogonophora Russian
SSSR. [in Russian]
36 Ivanov, A.V., Carlisle, D.B. and Southward, Eve C., 1963. Pogonophora: xvi, 479 p. London Annelida, Pogonophora English
37 Land, J. van der and A. Nørrevang, 1977. Structure and relationships of Lamellibrachia (Annelida, Annelida, Pogonophora W Central Atlantic English
Vestimentifera) - Biologiske skrifter Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab 21, 3: 104 p.,26 p.
pl., ill. København: Munksgaard
38 Malakhov; V.V and S.V. Gallon, 1998. Vestimentifery - beskishechnye bespozvonochnye morskikh Annelida, Pogonophora Russian
glubin = Vestimentifera, gutless invertebrates of sea floor: 205 p. Moskva: KMK scientific press. [in
Russian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 2
39 Amoureux L., Rullier F. and Fishelson L., 1978. Systematique et ecologie d'Annelides Polychetes de Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W Indian Ocean French
la Presqu'il du Sinai. - Isr. J. Zool. 22:57-163. [in French]
40 Ariño, A.H. 1987. Bibliografìa iberica de Poliquetos. Base de datos y Catàlogo de especies.(Iberian Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic; Spanish
bibliography about Polychaeta. Data Base and Catalogue of Species). Publicaciones de Biologia de Mediterranean
la Universidad de Navarra Serie Zoologica, 16. [in Spanish].
41 Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms French
myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris:
Masson. [in French]
42 Banse,K. and Hobson,K.D. 1974. Benthic errantiate polychaetes of British Columbia and Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
Washington. Bull. Fish. Res. Board Can. 185, 111 pages.
43 Bellan G., 1964.Contribution a l'etude systematique, bionomique et ecologique des Annelides Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Mediterranean French
Polychetes de la Mediterranée: 317 pp. [Dissertation]. [in French]
44 Berkeley E. and Berkeley C., 1952. Canadian Pacific Fauna. 9. Annelida. 9b (2) Polychaeta Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
Sedentaria.Toronto, 139 pp.
45 Berkeley, E. and Berkeley, C., 1952. Annelida. Polychaeta Sedentaria. Can. Pac. Fauna 9b(2), 139 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
pages.
46 Berkeley,E. and Berkeley, C,. 1948. Annelida. Polychaeta Errantia. Can. Pac. Fauna 9b(1), 100 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
pages.
47 Bianchi, C. N., 1981 Polichetti Serpuloidei. Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Mediterranean Italian
acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 5: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. 187 pp. [in Italian]
48 Blake, J., C. Erseus and B. Hilbig, 1995. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
Basin ....Vol. 4. Annelida, Part 1, Oligochaeta and Polychaeta: 1-377. Hancock Inst. Mar. Studies,
Los Angeles.
49 Blake, J.A., B. Hilbig and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1995. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 5. Annelida, Part 2: Polychaeta (Phyllodocida, Amphinomida and
Eunicida): 378 p., 125 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
50 Blake, J.A., B. Hilbig and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 6. Annelida, Part 3: Polychaeta (Orbiniidae to Cossuridae): 418 p.,
130 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
51 Blake, J.A., B. Hilbig and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 4. Annelida, Part 1: 369 p., 128 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
52 Böggemann, M., 1997. Polychaeten aus der Deutschen Bucht: Taxonomische Bearbeitung und Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic German
Dokumentation der vom Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg …. gesamelten Polychaeten. - Cour.
Forsch.-inst. Senckenberg 202(Special issue): 1-315. [in German].
53 Cabioch L., L'Hardy J.P. and Rullier F., 1968. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Annelides.- Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic French
Trav. de la St. Biol. de Roscoff, Nov. Ser. 17: 3-95. [in French]
54 Campoy A., 1982. Fauna de annelidos poliquetos de la Peninsula Iberica. - Fauna de Espana, v. 7, Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic; Spanish
part 2: 464-781. [in Spanish]. Mediterranean
55 Chambers, S., 1985. Polychaetes from Scottish Waters. Part II. Families Aphroditidae, Sigalionidae Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
and Polyodontidae. - Royal Scottish Museum Studies. pp. 1-38.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 3
56 Chambers, S. J. and Garwood, P., 1992. Polychaetes from Scottish waters. Part 3 Family Nereidae: Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
65 pp.. Edinburgh: National Museums of Scotland.
57 Chambers, S.J. and Muir, A.I., 1997 Polychaetes: British Chrysopetaloidea, Pisionoidea and Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
Aphroditoidea. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna
(New Series). 54: 202 pp. Shrewbury: Field Studies Council.
58 Clark R.B., 1960. Polychaeta with key to British genera (The fauna of Clyde Sea area): 72 pp. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
Scottish Marine Biological Association Millport:
59 Day J.H. and Hutchings P., 1979. An annotated check-list of Australian and New Zealand Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms parasites Australia English
Polychaeta, Archiannelida and Myzostomida.- Rec. Austr. Mus. 32(3): 80-161.
60 Day, J.H., 1967. A monograph on the Polychaeta of Southern Africa, 2 vols: I: Errantia. II: Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Africa English
Sedentaria: viii, xviii, 878 p. British Museum (Natural History
61 Desbruyeres, D. and Laubier, L. 1986. Les Alvinellidae, une famille nouvelle d'annelides polychetes Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms deepsea French
infeodees aux sources hydrothermales sous-marine : systematique, biologie et ecologie. Can. J.
Zool. 64(10): 2227-2245. [in French]
62 Desbruyeres, D. and Laubier, L. 1991. Systematics, phylogeny, ecology and distribution of the Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms deepsea English
Alvinellidae (Polychaeta) from deep-sea hydrothermal vents. Ophelia Suppl. 5: 31-45
63 Fauchald, K. 1977. The Polychaete Worms: Definitions and Keys to the Orders, Families, and Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
Genera. - Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Science Series (28): 1-190.
64 Fauchald, K. and Hancock, D.R., 1981. Deep-water polychaetes from a transect off central Oregon. - Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms deepsea E North Pacific English
Allan Hancock Foundation Monograph Series 11: 1-73, illustr.
65 Fauchald, K., 1977. Polychaetes from intertidal areas in Panama, with a review of previous shallow- Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms seashore W Central Atlantic; E English
water records. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 221: 1-81, illustr. Central Pacific
66 Fauchald, K., 1982. Revision of Onuphis, Nothria, and Paradiopatra (Polychaeta: Onuphidae) based Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
upon type material. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 356: 1-109, illustr.
67 Fauchald, K., 1992. A review of the genus Eunice (Polychaeta: Eunicidae) based upon type Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
material. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology No. 523: i-x, 1-422, illustr.
68 Fauchald, K.; Rouse, G.W., 1997. Polychaete systematics: past and present. -Zoologica Scripta Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
26(2): 71-138.
69 Fauvel P., 1927. Polychetes Sedentaires. - Faune de France 16: 494 pp. [in French] Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic; French
Mediterranean
70 Fitzhugh K., 1989. A systematic revision of the Sabellidae-Caobangiidae-Sabellongidae complex Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
(Annelida: Polychaeta).- Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. 192: 1-104.
71 George, J.D. and G. Hartmann-Schroder, 1985. Polychaetes:British Amphinomida, Spintherida and Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
Eunicidae. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 32: 1-222.
72 Hartman O., 1948. The polychaetous annelids from Alaska. - Pac. Sci., Hawaii 2(?): 3-58 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
73 Hartman O., 1951. The littoral marine annelids of the Gulf of Mexico. - Allan Hanc. Found. 2(1): 7- Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms seashore W Central Atlantic English
124.
74 Hartman O., 1961. Polychaetous Annelids from California. - Allan Hanc. Pacif. Exped., 25:.... ? Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
75 Hartman O., 1966. Polychaeta Myzostomidae and Sedentaria of Antarctica. - Allan Hanc. Found., Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms parasites Southern Ocean English
Ant. Res. Ser. 7: 158 pp.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 4
76 Hartman O., 1966. Polychaetous Annelids of the Hawaiian Islands. - Allan Hanc. Found. 23(11): Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Central North Pacific English
163-252
77 Hartman O., 1967. Polychaetous annelids collected by the USNS Eltanin and Staten Island cruises, Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Ocean English
chiefly from Antarctic seas. - Allan Hanc. Monogr. Mar. Biol. 2: 387 pp.
78 Hartman O., 1969. Atlas of the sedentariate polychaetous annelids from California. - Allan Hanc. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
Found. Univ. South Calif., Los Angeles, California: 812 pp.
79 Hartman O., 1978. Polychaeta from the Weddell Sea quadrant, Antarctica. - Biol. Antarct. Seas VI. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Ocean English
Ant. Res. Ser., 26: 125-223.
80 Hartman, O. and K. Fauchald, 1971. Deep-water Benthic Polychaetous Annelids off New England Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W North Atlantic English
to Bermuda and other North Atlantic areas, part II: 327 p.: ill.
81 Hartman, O., 1959. Catalogue of the polychaetous annelids of the world. Part I, II. Allan Hancock Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
Foundation Publications 23: 1-628.
82 Hartman, O., 1968. Atlas of the errantiate polychaetous annelids from California: 828 p.: ill.. Los Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
Angeles: Allan Hancock Foundation, University of Southern California
83 Hartmann, O., 1965. Catalogue of the polychaetous annelids of the world. Supplement and index. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
Allan Hancock Foundation Publications 23: 1-197.
84 Hartmann-Schröder, G., 1988 Key to the polychaete annelids from the North Sea and Baltic Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
approaches. Edinburgh: Heriot-Watt University, Institute of Offshore Engineering
85 Hartmann-Schroder, G., 1996. Annelida, Borstenwurmer, Polychatea (2nd ed.). Tierw. Deutschl. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic German
58: 5-594. [in German]
86 Hobson,K.D. and Banse,K. 1981. Sedentariate and archiannelid polychaetes of British Columbia Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
and Washington. Can. Bull. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 209, 144 pages.
87 Holthe, T., 1986. Polychaeta Terebelllomorpha. Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia 7: 1-194. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
88 Holthe, T., 1991. Identification of Annelida Polychaeta from northern European and adjacent Arctic Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic; Arctic English
waters. - Gunneria 66: 1-30. Ocean
89 Imajima, Minoru, 1997. Polychaetous annelids of Suruga Bay, Central Japan. - National Science Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W North Pacific English
Museum Monographs 12: 149-228.
90 Khlebovich, V.V., 1996. Polychaetous annelids, volume III: Polychaetes of the family Nereididae of Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Russia Russian
the Russian seas and the adjacent waters. - Fauna Rossi i Sopredelnykh Stran 140: 221 p.: ill.. St.
Petersburg: Nauka [in Russian].
91 Kirkegaard J.B., 1959. The Polychaeta of West Africa - Atlantide Rep. 5: 117 pp Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E Central Atlantic English
92 Kirkegaard, J. B., 1992. Havbørsteorme 1. Danmarks Fauna. 83: 416 pp. [in Danish]. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic Danish
93 Kirkegaard, J. B., 1996. Havbørsteorme 2. Danmarks Fauna. 86: 451 pp. [in Danish]. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic Danish
94 Kirtley, D.W., 1994. A review and taxonomic revision of the family Sabellariidae Johnston, 1865 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
(Annelida: Polychaeta): vi, 223 p. ill. [Vero Beach, FL]: Sabecon Press (Science series; no. 1).
95 Knight-Jones, P and E.W. Knight-Jones, 1977. Taxonomy and ecology of British Spirorbidae Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
(Polychaeta). J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 57: 453-499.
96 Knox, G.A. and Cameron, D.B. (1998): The marine fauna of the Ross Sea: Polychaeta. - NIWA Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Ocean English
Biodiversity Memoir 108: 1-125.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 5
97 Kupriyanova, Elena K.and Jirkov, Igor A., 1997. Serpulidae (Annelida, Polychaeta) of the Arctic Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Arctic Ocean English
Ocean. - Sarsia 82: 203-236.
98 Laubier L. and Paris J., 1962. Annelides Polychetes. - Fauna marine des Pyrenees-Orientalis., Fas. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Mediterranean French
4: 80 pp. [in French]
99 Licher, Frank , 1999. [Revision of the genus Typosyllis Langerhans, 1879 (Polychaeta: Syllidae). Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms German
Morphology, taxonomy and phylogeny.] - Abhandlungen Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden
Gesellschaft 551: 1-336, illustr. [in German]
100 Marinov, T., 1977 Mnogochetinesti cherven (Polychaeta). - Fauna na Bulgariia. 6: 258 pp. Sofia: Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Black Sea Bulgarian
Bulgarskata akademia na naukite. [in Bulgarian]
101 Martin, D. and Britayev,T.A., 1998. Symbiotic polychaetes: review of known species. - Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms associates English
Oceanography and Marine Biology Annual Review 36: 217-340.
102 Orensanz, J.M., 1990. The eunicemorph polychaete annelids from Antarctic and subantarctic seas, Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Ocean English
with addenda to the Eunicemorpha of Argentina, Chile, New Zealand, Australia, and the southern
Indian Ocean. - Antarctic Research Series 52: 1-183, illustr.
103 Paxton, H., 1986. Generic revision and relationships of the family Onuphidae (Annelida: Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
Polychaeta). - Records Australian Museum 38(1): 1-74, illustr.
104 Petersen, M.E. and J. B. Kirkegaard (eds.), 1991. Systematics, Biology and Morphology of World Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
Polychaeta; Proceedings 2nd International Polychaete Conference, Copenhagen, 1986. - Ophelia,
Supplement 5: 1-723.
105 Pettibone, M. H. 1989. Revision of the Aphroditoid Polychaetes of the Family Acoetidae Kinberg (= Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
Polyodontidae Augener) and Reestablishment of Acoetes Audouin and Milne-Edwards, 1832, and
Euarche Ehlers, 1887. - Smiths. Contr. Zoology 464: 1-138.
106 Pettibone, M. H., 1963. Marine Polychaete worms of the New England Region. 1) Aphroditidae Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W North Atlantic English
through Trochochaetidae, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. 227: 1-356.
107 Pettibone, M.H. 1986. Review of the Iphioninae (Polychaeta: Polynoidae) and revision of Iphione Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
cimex Quatrefages, Gattyana deludens Fauvel, and Harmothoe iphionelloides Johnson
(Harmothoinae). Smithson. Contrib. Zool. 428, 43 p.
108 Pettibone, M.H., 1982. Annelida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
Organisms, vol. 2: 1-43. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
109 Plate, S. and Husemann, E., 1994. Identification guide to the planktonic polychaete larvae around Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms plankton E North Atlantic English
the island of Helgoland (German Bight). - Helgolander Meeresuntersuchungen 48(1): 1-58.
110 Pleijel, F. 1993. Polychaeta Phyllodocidae. – Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia, 8: 1-159. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
111 Pleijel, F. and R.P. Dales, 1991. Polychaetes: British Phyllodocoideans, Typhloscolecoideans and Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
Tomopteroideans. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 45: 1-102.
112 Pleijel, F., 1991. Phylogeny and classification of the Phyllodocidae (Polychaeta). - Zoologica Scripta Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
20(3): 225-261, illustr.
113 Pleijel, F., 1998. Phylogeny and Classification of Hesionidae (Polychaeta). - Zoologica Scripta Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
27(2): 89-163.
114 Remane, A., 1932. Archiannelida. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee VI.a: 1- Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic German
36. [in German]
115 Rouse, G. and F. Pleijel, 2001. Polychaetes: 354 p., 96 plates, 48 line drawings, 69 phot. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 6
116 Strel'tsov, V.E., 1973. Mnogoshetinkovye cervi semeïstva Paraonidae Cerruti, 1909 (Polychaeta, Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Russian
Sedentaria): 170 p. Leningrad: Nauka. [in Russian]
117 Tebble, N. and S. Chambers, 1982. Polychaetes from Scottish Waters. Part I. Family Polynoidae. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
Roal Scottish Museum Studies. pp. 1-73.
118 Uebelacker, J.M. & Johnson, P.G. [Eds], 1984. Taxonomic guide to the polychaetes of the northern Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W Central Atlantic English
Gulf of Mexico. Volumes 1: 104 p., 2: 245 p., 3: 192 p., 4: 231 p. 5: 149 p., 6: 234 p., 7: 223 p.
Barry A. Vittor & Associates, Inc., Mobile, Alabama.
119 Uschakov, P.V., 1972. Polychaetes: vol. 1. Polychaetes of the suborder Phyllodociformia of the Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Russia Russian
polar basin and the north-western part of the Pacific. - Fauna U.S.S.R., N.S., 102: 272 p., b/w plates
22, tables 34. Nauka Publ., Leningrad:. [in Russian]
120 Uschakov, P.V., 1982. Polychaetes: vol. II, pt. 1: Polychaetes of the suborder Aphroditiformia of the Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Russia Russian
Arctic Ocean and the northwestern part of the Pacific: families Aphroditidae and Polynoidae. -
Fauna USSR 126: 272 p.: ill. Leningrad: Nauka. [in Russian]
121 Westheide, W., 1990. Polychaetes: interstitial Families. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 44: i-vii, 1-152. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms seashore E North Atlantic English
122 André, M., 1946. Halacariens marins. - Faune de France. 46: 152 p. Paris: P. Lechevalier. [in Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic; French
French] Mediterranean
123 Bartsch, I. 1972. Ein Beitrag zur Systematik, Biologie und Ökologie der Halacaridae (Acari) aus Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German
dem Litoral der Nord-und Ostsee. I. Systematik und Biologie. Abh. Verh. naturw. Ver. Hamburg,
(NF) 16: 155-230. [in German].
124 Bartsch, I. 1979. Halacaridae (Acari) von der Atlantikküste Nordamerikas. Beschreibung der Arten. Arthropoda, Arachnida mites W North Atlantic German
Mikrofauna Meeresboden, 79: 1-62. [in German].
125 Bartsch, I. 1998. Halacarinae (Acari, Halacaroidea) from the northwestern Black Sea: A review. Arthropoda, Arachnida mites Black Sea English
Mitt. hamb. zool. Mus. Inst., 95: 143-178.
126 Bartsch, I., 1993. Synopsis of the Antarctic Halacaroidea (Acari). Synopses of the Antarctic Benthos Arthropoda, Arachnida mites Southern Ocean English
vol. 4: 1-176. Koeltz Scient. Books, Koenigstein
127 Green, J. and M. Macquitty, 1987. Halacarid mites (Arachnida:Acari). Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s) 36:1- Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic English
178.
128 Johnston, D.E., 1982. Acari. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Arthropoda, Arachnida mites English
vol. 2: 111-169. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
129 McDaniel, B. D. Morihara and J.K. Lewis. The family Teneriffiidae Thor, with a new species from Arthropoda, Arachnida mites English
Mexico. Ann. Entom. Soc. Amer. 69: 527-537.
130 Roth, V.D. and W.L. Brown, 1976. Other intertidal air-breathing arthropods. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Arthropoda, Arachnida mites seashore English
Marine insects: 119-150. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
131 Viets, K. 1927. Die Halacaridae der Nordsee. - Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., 130: 83-173. [in German]. Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German
132 Viets, K. 1927. Halacaridae. Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee XIc: 1-72. [in German]. Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German
133 Viets, K. 1936. Spinnentiere oder Arachnoidea. VII. Wassermilben oder Hydracarina Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German
(Hydrachnellae und Halacaridae). Tierwelt Dtl,. 31, 32: 1-574. [in German].
134 Viets, K. 1940. Meeresmilben aus der Adria (Halacaridae und Hydrachnellae, Acari). - Arch. Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German
Naturgesch., (N.F.) 9: 1-135. [in German].
135 Viets, K., 1956. Katalog der Halacaridae, Meeresmilben. In: K. Viets (ed.), Die Milben der Arthropoda, Arachnida mites German
Susswassers und des Meeres. II: 641-870. Fischer, Jena. [in German]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 7
136 Newell, I. M. 1947. A systematic and ecological study of the Halacaridae of eastern North America. - Arthropoda, Arachnida mites W North Atlantic English
Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Coll., 10: 1-232.
137 Sokolov, I.I. 1952. Vodjanye klešci. II. Halacarae. Fauna SSSR, 5: 201 pp. [in Russian] Arthropoda, Arachnida mites Russia Russian
138 Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L., 1948. Hydroschendyla submarina (Grube) in Yorkshire: with an Arthropoda, Chilopoda seashore English
historical review of the marine Myriapoda. Naturalist, London, 827: 149-152.
139 Roth, V.D. and W.L. Brown, 1976. Other intertidal air-breathing arthropods. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Arthropoda, Chilopoda seashore English
Marine insects: 119-150. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
140 Barnard, J, R.J. Menzies and M.C. Bacescu, 1962. Abyssal Crustacea. pp. 1-222. Arthropoda, Crustacea deepsea English
141 Debelius, Helmut, 1999. Crustacea guide of the world: Atlantic Ocean, Indian Ocean, Pacific Arthropoda, Crustacea English
Ocean: 322 p., 1000 col. phot. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv.
142 Geiss, G., 1990. Weichtiere, Krebse, Stachelhauter des Mittelmeeres: 1-227.- Natur Verlag, Arthropoda, Crustacea Mediterranean English
Augsburg. [in German]
143 Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Forest, Jacques, 1994. Crustacea 1. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, Arthropoda, Crustacea French
systématique, biologie: 917 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
144 Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Forest, Jacques, 1996. Crustacés 2: Généralités (suite) et systématique. - Arthropoda, Crustacea French
Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie: X, 1002 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
145 Hickman, C.P., 2000. A field guide to Crustaceans of Galápagos: an illustrated guidebook to the Arthropoda, Crustacea E South Pacific English
common barnacles, shrimps, lobsters, and crabs of the Galápagos islands: x, 156 p. Sugar Spring
Press.
146 Jones, D.S. and G.J. Morgan, 1994. A field guide to crustaceans of Australia Waters: 1-216. Reed, Arthropoda, Crustacea Australia English
Chatswood, Australia.
147 Kabata, Z., 1970. Crustacea as enemies of fishes: 171 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea parasites English
148 McLaughlin, P.A.. 1980. Comparative Morphology of Recent Crustacea. San Francisco, California: Arthropoda, Crustacea E North Pacific English
W. H. Freeman and Company.
149 Motoh, H. and K. Kuronuma, 1980. Field guide for the edible Crustacea of the Philippines: i, ii,1- Arthropoda, Crustacea Central Indo-Pacific English
96, figs 1-37
150 Poupin, Joseph, 1996. Atlas des Crustacés Marins de Polynésie française: 59 p. [in French] Arthropoda, Crustacea W South Pacific French
151 Young, Paulo S. (ed.) , 1998. Catalogue of Crustacea of Brazil. Museu Nacional, Rio de Janeiro. Arthropoda, Crustacea W South Atlantic English
Serie Livros 6: i-xvii, 1-717.
152 Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Ocean English
marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p. Amphipoda
153 Arimoto, I., 1976. Taxonomic studies of caprellids (Crustacea, Amphipoda, Caprellidea) found in Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Pacific English
Japanes and adjacent waters. Spec. Publ. Seto Mar. Biol. Lab., serie 3: 1-229. Amphipoda
154 Barnard, J.L. 1970. Sublittoral Gammaridea (Amphipoda) of the Hawaiian Islands. Smithson. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Central North Pacific English
Contrib. Zool. 3, 286 p. Amphipoda
155 Barnard, J.L. and Drummond, Margaret M., 1982. Gammaridean amphipoda of Australia: iv, 148 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Australia English
Amphipoda
156 Barnard, J.L. and O.K. Karaman, 1991. The Families and Genera of Marine Gammaridean Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Amphipoda (except Marine Gammaroids). - Rec. Austr. Mus. Suppl. 13 (parts 1-2): 1-866. Amphipoda
157 Barnard, J.L., 1969. Gammaridean Amphipoda of the rocky intertidal of California: Monterey Bay Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Pacific English
to La Jolla: x, 230 p. Amphipoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 8
158 Barnard, J.L., 1969. The Families and Genera of Marine Gammaridean Amphipoda. Bull. Smith. Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Inst. U.S. National Mus. 271: 1-535. Amphipoda
159 Barnard, J.L., 1971. Keys to the Hawaiian marine Gammaridea, 0-30 meters: iii, 135 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Central North Pacific English
Amphipoda
160 Barnard, J.L., 1972. Gammaridean Amphipoda of Australia: vi, 333 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Australia English
Amphipoda
161 Barnard, J.L., 1978. Gammaridean Amphipoda of Australia: viii, 551 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Australia English
Amphipoda
162 Bellan-Santini, D, Karaman G.S., Ledoyer, M., Myers, A.A., Ruffo, S. and Vader,W. 1998. The Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean English
Amphipoda of the Mediterranean, Part 4. - Memoires de l‘Institut Oceanographique, Monaco 13: Amphipoda
xxvii-xliv, 815-959.
163 Bellan-Santini, D., Karaman, G., Krapp-Schickel, G., Ledoyer, M., Ruffo, S., 1993. The Amphipoda Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean English
of the Mediterranean Part 3. Gammaridae (Melphidippidae to Talitridae), Ingolfiellidae, Amphipoda
Caprellidea. Memoires de l‘Institut Oceanographique, Monaco no. 13:577
164 Bousfield, E.L., 1982. Amphipoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Organisms, vol. 2: 254-285. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Amphipoda
165 Bulycheva, A.I., 1957. [Amphipoda -Talitroida of the seas of the USSR and bordering waters]: 185Arthropoda, Crustacea, Russia Russian
p. [in Russian] Amphipoda
166 Chevreux, E and L. Fage, 1925. Amphipoda. - Faune de France 9: 1-488. [in French] Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; French
Amphipoda Mediterranean
167 Costello, M.J., Holmes, J.M.C., McGrath, D. and Myers, A.A. 1989. A review and catalogue of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
Amphipoda (Crustacea) in Ireland. Irish Fisheries Investigations, Series B (Marine).33: 1-70. Amphipoda
168 Griffiths, Charles L, 1976. Guide to the benthic marine amphipods of southern Africa106 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Africa English
Amphipoda
169 Gruner, H.E., 1975. Caprellidae II, fam. Cyamidae. Crustaceorum Catalogus 5: 79-93. Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Amphipoda
170 Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1996. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Amphipods, Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Ocean English
Mysids, Euphausids, Chaetognatrhs, Ostracods. Springer Verlag: ca. 1-300. Amphipoda
171 Gur'yanova, E.F., 1951. Bokoplavy morei SSSR i sopredel'nykh vod (Amphipoda -Gammaridae): Arthropoda, Crustacea, Russia Russian
1029 p. [in Russian] Amphipoda
172 Gur'yanova, E.F., 1962. Bokoplavy severnoi chasti Tikhogo Okeana (Amphipoda - Gammaridae): Arthropoda, Crustacea, North Pacific; South Russian
Chast 1. [in Russian] Amphipoda Pacific
173 Harrison, R. J., 1944. Caprellidea (Amphipoda, Crustacea). - Synopses of the British Fauna. 2. Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
London: Linnean Society of London Amphipoda
174 Just, Jean, 1978. Taxonomy, biology, and evolution of the circumarctic genus Acanthonotozoma Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
(Amphipoda): 140 p. Amphipoda
175 Laubitz, D.R., 1982. Caprellidea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Organisms, vol. 2: 292-293. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Amphipoda
176 Lincoln, R.J., 1979. British marine Amphipoda: Gammaridea: vi, 658 p. London: British Museum Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
(Natural History) Amphipoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 9
177 Lincoln, R.J., 1979. British marine Amphipoda: Gammaridea:1-657. British Mus. (Nat.Hist.), Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
London Amphipoda
178 Lopes, M.F.R., Marques, J.C. and Bellan-Santini, D. 1993. The benthic amphipod fauna of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
Azores (Portugal): an up-to-date annotated list of species, and some biogeographic considerations. Amphipoda
Crustaceana 65: 204-217.
179 Lowry, James K, 1976. Catalogue of the Marine Gammaridean Amphipoda of the Southern Ocean: Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Ocean English
187 p. Royal Society of New Zealand Amphipoda
180 McCain, J.C. , 1968. The Caprellidae (Crustacea: Amphipoda) of the Western North Atlantic. US Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Atlantic English
Nat. Mus. 278: 1-147. Amphipoda
181 McCain, J.C. and J.E. Steinberg, 1970. Crustaceorum Catalogus 2: Amphipoda I, Caprellidea I, Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Caprellidae: 1-178. Amphipoda
182 McCain, John C, 1968. The Caprellidae (Crustacea: Amphipoda) of the western North Atlantic: vi, Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Atlantic English
147 p. Amphipoda
183 Palerud, R. V.a nd Vader W., 1991. Marine Amphipoda Gammaridea in North-East Atlantic and Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; Arctic English
Norwegian arctic. Tromura, Naturvitenskap 68: 1-97. Amphipoda Ocean
184 Ruffo, S. (ed.) 1993. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean: Part 3. Gammaridea (Melphidippidae to Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean English
Talitridae) Ingolfiellidae, Caprellidae. - Mémoires de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco 13(3): Amphipoda
xix-xxv, 577-813, illustr.
185 Ruffo, S. (ed.), 1989. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean. Part 2. Gammaridea (Haustoriidae to Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean English
Lysianassidae) – Mém. Inst. Océanogr. Monaco:13: xix, 576 p. Amphipoda
186 Ruffo, S. et al., 1982. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean. Part 1. Gammaridea Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean English
(Acanthonotozomatidae to Gammaridae). ). - Mémoires de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco Amphipoda
13: i-xii, 1-364, illustr.
187 Schellenberg, A., 1942. Krebstiere, oder Crustacea. IV. Flohkrebse oder Amphipoda. - Die Tierwelt Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic German
Deutschlands. 40: 252 pp. Jena, G. Fischer. [in German] Amphipoda
188 Smith, C.T., 1982. Hyperiidea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Organisms, vol. 2: 285-292. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Amphipoda
189 Stephensen, K., 1923/25. Crustacea Malacostraca V (Amphipoda. I-II). The Danish Ingolf Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Expedition 3(8): 1-100, 3(9): 101-178. Amphipoda
190 Stephensen, K., 1940. Marine Amphipoda: p. 1-111. Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Amphipoda
191 Stephensen, K., 1942. The Amphipoda of N. Norway and Spitsbergen with adjacent waters. - Arthropoda, Crustacea, Arctic Ocean English
Tromsø Museums Skrifter 3: 1-524 pp. Amphipoda
192 Stephensen, K., 1944. The Zoology of East Greenland: Amphipoda. - Meddelelser om Grønland = Arthropoda, Crustacea, Arctic Ocean English
Greenland bioscience 121: 165 p. Amphipoda
193 Vasilenko, S.V., 1974. Caprellidae of the seas of the USSR and adjacant waters: Order Amphipoda Arthropoda, Crustacea, Russia Russian
(fam.: Paraceropodae, Phtisicidae, Caprellidae: Kaprellidy Moskie Kozochki morei SSSR i Amphipoda
sopredelnykh vod: 288 p. [in Russian]
194 Vinogradov, M.E., A. F. Volkov and T. N. Semenova, 1996. Hyperiid Amphipods (Amphipoda, Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
Hyperiidia) of the World Ocean: 650 p., figs, tabs. Science Publishers/Enfield Amphipoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 10
195 Watling, Les, James A, Blake and Paul Valentich Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Pacific English
Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 12. Crustacea, Part 3: Amphipoda: 251 p., 3 b/w Amphipoda
plates, 185 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
196 Alonso, M., 1996 Crustacea, Branchiopoda. Fauna Iberica. 7. Madrid: Museo Nacional de Ciencias Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; Spanish
Naturales, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas. 486 pp., 191 figs. [in Spanish]. Branchiopoda Mediterranean
197 Flössner, D., 1972. Krebstiere, Crustacea, Kiemen- und Blattfusser, Branchiopoda, Fischlause, Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic German
Branchiura. - Die Tierwelt Deutschlands. 60. 501 pp. [in German] Branchiopoda
198 Fryer, G. 1987. A new classification of the branchiopod Crustcea. Zool. J.Linn. Soc. 91: 357-383. Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Branchiopoda
199 Flössner, D., 1972. Krebstiere, Crustacea, Kiemen- und Blattfusser, Branchiopoda, Fischlause, Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites E North Atlantic German
Branchiura. - Die Tierwelt Deutschlands. 60. 501 pp. [in German] Branchiura
200 Anderson, D., 1993. Barnacles, Structure, Function, Development and Evolution: i-xii, 1-357, 110 Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles English
fig. Cirripedia
201 Bassindale, R., 1964 British barnacles with keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles E North Atlantic English
Synopses of the British Fauna. London. 49 pp. Cirripedia
202 Boschma, H., 1955. The described species of the family Sacculinidae. Zool. Verh. (Leiden) 27: 1- Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites English
76. Cirripedia
203 Foster, B.A., 1978. The marine fauna of New Zeland: barnacles (Cirripedia Thoracica). Memoirs Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles W South Pacific English
New Zeal. Ocean. Inst. 69: 1-160. Cirripedia
204 Grygier, M.J. 1985. Lauridae: taxonomy and morphology of ascothoracid crustacean parasites of Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites English
zoanthids. Bull. Mar. Sci. 36: 278-303. Cirripedia
205 Henry, Dora Priaulx and MacLaughlin, P.A., 1975. The barnacles of the Balanus amphitrite Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles English
complex (Cirripedia, Thoracica). – Zool. Verhand., Leiden: 141: 254 p., 12 pl.. Cirripedia
206 Høeg, J. and J. Lùtzen, 1985. Crustacea Rhizocephala. - Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia 6: 1- Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites E North Atlantic English
92. Scandinavian Univ. Press, Norway Cirripedia
207 Hoeg, J.T. and A.V. Rybakov, 1992. Revision of the Rhizocephala Akentrogonida (Cirripedia), with Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites English
a list of all the species and a key to the identification of families. - J. Crustacean Biol. 12: 600-609. Cirripedia
208 Newman, W.A. and A. Ross, 1971. Antarctic Cirripedia. Amer. Geophys. Union Ant. Res. Series Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Ocean English
14: 1-257. Cirripedia
209 Newman, W.A. and A. Ross, 1976. Revision of the Balanomorpha: including a catalog of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles English
species. Memoirs San Diego Soc. nat. Hist. 9: 1-108. Cirripedia
210 Newman, W.A., 1997. Sous-Classe des Cirripèdes. Super-Ordres des Thoraciques et des Arthropoda, Crustacea, French
Acrothoraciques. In Traitè de Zoologie, Tome 7 (J. Forest, ed.), fasc. 2, pp. 453-450. Masson et cie, Cirripedia
Paris. [in French].
211 Nilsson-Cantell, Carl-August, 1978. Cirripedia Thoracica and Acrothoracica. Marine invertebrates Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles E North Atlantic English
of Scandinavia: 5: [7],137p. Cirripedia
212 Relini, G., 1980. Cirripedi toracici. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles Mediterranean Italian
lagunari e costiere Italiane. 2: 119 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian] Cirripedia
213 Schram, Frederick R. and Hoeg, J., 1995. New frontiers in barnacle evolution: ix, 318, [40] p. foto's. Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles English
Cirripedia
Bibliogr.new Pagina 11
214 Southward, A.J. (ed.), 1987. Barnacle Biology. Balkema, Rotterdam. Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles English
Cirripedia
215 Southward, A.J. and Crisp, D.J., 1963. Barnacles. Catalogue of main marine fouling organisms , 1, Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles English
46pp. Paris: O.E.C.D. Publications. Cirripedia
216 Spivey, H.R., 1982. Rhizocephala. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites English
Organisms, vol. 2: 229-232. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Cirripedia
217 Tarasov, N.I. and Zevina, G.B., 1957. Usonogie raki (Cirripedia thoracica) morei SS, [Crustacea: Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles Russia Russian
Cirripedia thoracica of the seas of the USSR]. - Rakoobraznye 6: p. 1-267. [in Russian] Cirripedia
218 Tomlinson, J.T., 1969. The burrowing barnacles (Cirripedia, order Acrothoracica). Bull. US nat. Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles English
Mus. 296: 1-162. Cirripedia
219 Young, P. S., 1998. Cirripedia (Crustacea) from the "Campagne Biaçores" in the Azores region Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles E North Atlantic English
including a generic revision of Verrucidae. - Zoosystema 20(1): 31-92. Cirripedia
220 Zevina, G.B., 1981. [Barnacles of the suborder Lepadomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the World Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles Russian
Ocean. Part. 1. Family Scalpellidae. Guides Fauna USSR] 127: 1-406. Zool. Inst. Acad. Sci., Cirripedia
Leningrad. [in Russian]
221 Zevina, G.B., 1982. [Barnacles of the suborder Lepadomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the World Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles Russian
Ocean. Part. 2. Other families. Guides Fauna USSR] 133: 1-221. Zool. Inst. Acad. Sci., Leningrad. Cirripedia
[in Russian]
222 Zevina, G.B., 1987. Abyssal Verrucomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the Atlantic and Indian Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles deepsea Russian
Ocean. - Zool. Zhurnal 66: 1304-1313. [in Russian] Cirripedia
223 Zevina, G.B., 1987. Abyssal Verrucomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the Pacific. 1. The North Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles deepsea Russian
Pacific. - Zool. Zhurnal 66: 1812-1821. [in Russian] Cirripedia
224 Zevina, G.B., 1988. Abyssal Verrucomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the Pacific. 2. The South Arthropoda, Crustacea, barnacles deepsea Russian
Pacific. Zool. Zhurnal 67: 31-40. [in Russian] Cirripedia
225 Zullo, V.A., 1982. Cirrpedia. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
vol. 2: 220-228. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Cirripedia
226 Alekseev, Victor, Wyngaard, Grace A. and Ferrari, Frank D., 2000. Advances in copepod Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
taxonomy: a tribute to Ulrich Einsle. – Hydrobiologia, Special Issue vol. 417 (1-3): x, 124 p. Copepoda
227 Apostolov, A. and T.M. Marinov, 1988. Copepoda Harpacticoida (morski kharpaktikoidi). Arthropoda, Crustacea, Black Sea Bulgarian
[Copepoda, Harpacticoida (marine harpacticoids)]. - Fauna Bolgarii [Fauna Bulgarica], 18: 1-384. Copepoda
Sofia, Izd. B'lg. Akad. Nauk. [in Bulgarian]
228 Bodin, P., 1964. Recherches sur la systématique et la distribution des Copépodes Harpacticoïdes des Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean French
substrats meubles des environs de Marseille. - Recl Trav. Stn mar. Endoume, 51: 107-183. [in Copepoda
French].
229 Bodin, Ph., 1967. Catalogue des nouveaux Copepodes Harpactoides marins. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist Arthropoda, Crustacea, French
(n.s.) A Zoologie L 1, 1-76. [in French] Copepoda
230 Boruckij, E.V., 1952. Harpacticoida presnych vod. Fauna SSSR i sopredel'nych stran = Faune de Arthropoda, Crustacea, Russia Russian
l'USSR et des pays limitrophes: 50. Akademija nauk SSSR. [in Russian] Copepoda
231 Boruckij, E.V., Stepanova, L.A. and Kos, Marina Sergeevna, 1991. Opredelitel' Calanoida presnykh Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Russia Russian
vod SSSR: 502 p. [in Russian] Copepoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 12
232 Botev, B., Apostolov, Apostol Metodiev and Marinov, Tenju Minkov, 1988. Copepoda, Arthropoda, Crustacea, Black Sea Bulgarian
Harpacticoida (morski charpaktikoidi). Fauna na Balgarija: 18: 384 p. [in Bulgarian] Copepoda
233 Bowman, T.E. and Johnson, M.W., 1973. Distributional Atlas of Calanoid Copepods in the Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Pacific English
California Current Region: 1949 and 1950: vii, 239 p. Copepoda
234 Bradford-Grieve, J.M., 1994. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Pelagic Calanoid Copepoda. N.Z. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton W South Pacific English
Ocean. Inst. Memoir 102: 1-160. Copepoda
235 Brady, G. Stewardson, 1978-1980. A monograph of the free and semi-parasitic Copepoda of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, associates E North Atlantic English
British Islands, 3 vols. Ray Society Copepoda
236 Brodskii, K.A., 1957. Fauna Veslonogikh Rashkov: (Calanoida) i Zoögeograficheskoje Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton W North Pacific Russian
Rajonirovanij, Severmoi chasti Tikhogo Okeana i Sopredelnykh Vod = Fauna of Calanoida Copepoda
Northern Pacific and neighbouring seas: 222 p. [in Russian]
237 Carli, A. and Crisafi, P., 1983. Copepodi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean Italian
animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 11: 125 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Copepoda
Italian]
238 Carola M., 1994. Checklist of the marine planktonic Copepoda of Southern Africa and their Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Africa English
worldwide geographic distribution: pp. 30. Copepoda
239 Coull, B.C., 1982. Harpacticoida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Organisms, vol. 2: 212-217. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Copepoda
240 Cressey, Roger and Cressey, Hillary Boyle, 1980. Parasitic copepods of mackerel- and tuna-like Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites English
fishes (Scombridae) of the world: iv, 186 p. Copepoda
241 Dojiri, M., 1987. Revision of the genera of the Caligidae (Siphonostomatoida) copepods Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites English
predominantly parasitic of marine fishes: xviii, 721 p. Copepoda
242 Drzycimski, I., 1985. Widlonogi denne = Copepoda Harpacticoida. - Katalogu fauny Polski: 41: 45 Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic Polish
p. [in Polish] Copepoda
243 Gee, M. (ed.), et al., 1996. Harpacticoid Copepods, Part 1. Synopses Brit. Fauna 51: . FSC. Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
Copepoda
244 Gotto, V., 1993. Commensal and Parasitic Copepods associated with Marine Invertebrates (and Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North
associates; parasites Atlantic English
whales). Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 46: 1-265. Copepoda
245 Grygier, M.J. 1995. Annotated chronological bibliography of Monstrilloida (Crustacea: Copepoda). - Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Galaxea 12: 1-82. Copepoda
246 Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1995. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Copepods. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Ocean English
Springer Verlag: i-xiv, 1-279. Copepoda
247 Heron, G.A. and J.M. Bradford-Grieve, 1995. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Pelagic Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton W South Pacific English
Copepoda : Poecilostomatoida : Oncaeidae. N.Z. Ocean. Inst. Memoir 104: 1-57. Copepoda
248 Humes, A. and J.H. Stock, 1973. A revision of the family Lichomolgidae Kossmann, 1877, Arthropoda, Crustacea, associates English
Cyclopoid copepods mainly associated with marine invertebrates. Smithsonian cont. Zool. 127: 1- Copepoda
368.
249 Humes, A.G. and Boxshall, G.A. 1996. A revision of the lichomolgoid complex (Copepoda: Arthropoda, Crustacea, associates English
Poecilostomatoida), with the recognition of six new families. - J. nat. Hist. 30: 175-227. Copepoda
250 Humes, A.G., 1982. A review of Copepoda associated with sea anemones and anemone-like forms Arthropoda, Crustacea, associates English
(Cnidaria, Anthozoa).— Trans Am. phil. Soc. 72 (2): 1-120, figs. 1-46. Copepoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 13
251 Huys, R. and G.A. Boxhall, 1991. Copepod Evolution: i-viii, 1-468, 279 figs, 43 pl.. Ray Society Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
159. Copepoda
252 Huys, R., 1996. Superornatiremidae fam. nov. (Copepoda: Harpacticoida): An enigmatic family Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
from North Atlantic anchihaline caves. - Sci. Mar., 60(4): 497-542. Copepoda
253 Huys, R., Gee, J. M., More, C. G. and Hamond, R., 1996. Marine and brackish water harpacticoid Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
copepods Part 1. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 51: 352 pp. E.J. Brill. Leiden. Copepoda
254 Illg, P.L. and Dudley, P.L. 1961. Notodelphyid copepods from Banyuls-sur-Mer. Vie Milieu Arthropoda, Crustacea, associates Mediterranean English
(Supplement 12): 1-126. Copepoda
255 Illg, P.L. and Dudley, P.L. 1965. Notodelphyid copepods from the vicinity of Naples. Pubbl. Staz. Arthropoda, Crustacea, associates Mediterranean English
zool. Napoli 34: 373-451. Copepoda
256 Illg, P.L. and Dudley, P.L. 1980. The family Ascidicolidae and its subfamilies (Copepoda, Arthropoda, Crustacea, associates English
Cyclopoida), with descriptions of new species. Mém. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris (N.S.) (A) (Zoologie) Copepoda
117: 1-192.
257 Kabata, Z., 1979. Parasitic Copepoda of British Fishes. Ray Society Publ.152: i-xii, 1-468. Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites E North Atlantic English
Copepoda
258 Kabata, Z., 1988. Copepoda and Branchiura.- Canadian special publication of fisheries and aquatic Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites
sciences 101: 4-127. Copepoda
259 Kabata, Z., 1992. Copepods Parasitic on Fishes. - Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 47: 1-264 Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites E North Atlantic English
Copepoda
260 Kasturirangan, L.R., 1963. A key for the identification of the more common planktonic Copepoda Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton N Indian Ocean English
of Indian coastal waters: iv, 87 p. Copepoda
261 Lang, K., 1948. Monographie der Harpacticiden I,II: 5-1683. Hakan Ohlsson, Lund. [in German] Arthropoda, Crustacea, German
Copepoda
262 Lang, K., 1975. Monographie der Harpacticiden: 1682 p., maps, tables, line drawings, figs. (reprint Arthropoda, Crustacea, German
of 1948 edition). [in German] Copepoda
263 Lewis, A.G., 1966. Copepod crustaceans parasitic on elasmobranch fishes of the Hawaiian Islands. Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites Central North Pacific English
Proc. U.S. Natl. Mus. 118(3524): 57-154. Copepoda
264 Lewis, A.G., 1967. Copepod crustaceans parasitic on teleost fishes of the Hawaiian Islands. Proc. Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites Central North Pacific English
U.S. Natl. Mus. 121(3574): 1-204. Copepoda
265 Markhaseva, E.L. 1996. Calanoid copepods of the family Aetideidae of the World Ocean. - Trudy Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
Zoologicheskogo Instituta: 1-331. St Petersburg. Copepoda
266 Markhasewa, E.L., 2000. Copepods: Aetideidae of the World. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
Copepoda
267 Mazzocchi, M.G. et al., 1995. Copepods. Atlas of marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 279 Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Ocean English
p. Copepoda
268 Mori, Takamochi, 1964. The pelagic Copepoda from the neighbouring waters of Japan: iv, 230 p., Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton W North Pacific English
80 p.pl. Copepoda
269 Pallares, R.E., 1968. Copepodos Marinos de la Ria Deseado: Contribución sistemática – ecológica: Arthropoda, Crustacea, W South Atlantic Spanish
125 p. Buenos Aires. [in Spanish]. Copepoda
270 Pillai, N.K., 1985. Copepod parasites of marine fishes. - Fauna of India and the adjacent countries: Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites N Indian Ocean English
xxiv, 900 p. Copepoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 14
271 Por, F.D., 1964. A study of Levantine and Pontic Harpacticoida (Crustacea, Copepoda). - Zool. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean; Black Sea English
Verh., Leiden, 64: 1-128. Copepoda
272 Razouls, C. 1995. Diversité et répartition géographique chez les copépodes pélagiques. 1. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton French
Calanoida. Annal. Inst. Oceanogr. 71: 81-404. [in French]. Copepoda
273 Razouls, C. 1995. Diversité et répartition géographique chez les copépodes pélagiques. 2. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton French
Platycopioida, ….., Cyclopoida, Poecilostomatoida, Siphonostomatoida, Harpacticoida, Copepoda
Monstrilloida. - Annal. Inst. Oceanogr. 72: 1-149. [in French].
274 Razouls, C., 1982. Répertoire mondial taxinomique et bibliographique provisoire des Copépodes Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton French
planctonique marins et des eaux saumâtres: divers systèmes de classifcation, 2 vol. [in French] Copepoda
275 Rose, M., 1970. Copépodes pélagiques (reprint). - Faune de France: 26: 374 p. [in French] Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Atlantic; French
Copepoda Mediterranean
276 Shih, C.T., 1982. Calanoida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
vol. 2: 203-212. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Copepoda
277 Shuvalov, V.S., 1980. Veslonogie rachki-tsiklopoidy semeistva Oithonidae Mirovogo okeana: 194 Arthropoda, Crustacea, Russian
p. Leningrad: Nauka, Leningradskoe otd-nie. [in Russian] Copepoda
278 Soyer, J., 1971. Bionomie benthique du plateau continental de la côte catalane française. III. Les Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean French
peuplements de Copépodes Harpacticoïdes (Crustacea). - Vie Milieu, (B)21(2): 337-511. [in Copepoda
French].
279 Vervoort, W., 1951. Plankton copepods from the atlantic sector of the Antarctic: 156 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Ocean English
Copepoda
280 Vervoort, W., 1963. Pelagic Copepoda: Part I: Copepoda Calanoida of the families Calanidae up to Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
and including Euchaetidae: p. 77-194. Copepoda
281 Vervoort, W., 1964. Free-living Copepoda from Ifaluk Atoll in the Caroline Islands with notes on Arthropoda, Crustacea, Central Indo-Pacific English
related species: x, 431 p. Copepoda
282 Vervoort, W., 1965. Pelagic Coppoda: Part II: Copepoda Calanoida of the families Phaennidae up to Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
and including Acartiidae, containing the description of a new species of the Aetideidae: 216 p. Copepoda
283 Volkmann, B., 1979. A revision of the genus Tisbe (Copepoda, Harpactoidea). Part. I. Archiviodi Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Oceanografia and Limnologia vol. 19, supplement: 122-283. Copepoda
284 Wilson, Charles Branch, 1972. The copepods of the Woods Hole region, Massachusetts - Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Atlantic English
Smithsonian Instution USNM publications 158 (reprint). xx, 635 p, 41 pl. Copepoda
285 Yamaguti, S. 1963. Parasitic Copepoda and Branchiura of fishes: i-x, 1-1104. – Interscience Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites English
Publishers, New York. Copepoda
286 Bâcescu, M. C., 1951. Cumacea. - Fauna Republicii Socialiste România. Crustacea, vol. 4(1): 95 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Black Sea Rumanian
Bucuresti: Academia Republicii populare Romîne. [In Rumanian]. Cumacea
287 Bacescu, M., 1988,1992. Crustaceorum Catalogus 7 and 8. Cumacea I. II, i-iv, 1-173; i-iv, 1-468. Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Cumacea
288 Blake, J.A. and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Pacific English
Basin [etc.], Vol. 11. The Crustacea, Part 2: Isopoda Cumacea and Tanaidacea: 278 p., 109 figs, Cumacea
tabs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
Bibliogr.new Pagina 15
289 Fage, Louis, 1951. Cumacés. - Faune de France: 54: 136 p. Lechevalier, Paris. [in French] Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; French
Cumacea Mediterranean
290 Gerken, S. and Watling, L., 1999. Cumacea (Crustacea) of the Faeroe Island region. - Fróðskaparrit Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
47: 199-227. Cumacea
291 Jones, N. S. 1969. The Systematics and Distribution of Cumacea from Depths Exceeding 200 Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Meters. - Galathea Report 10: 99-180. Cumacea
292 Jones, N. S., 1976. British cumaceans: arthropoda: crustacea: keys and notes for the identification of Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
the species. - Synopses of the British fauna: 7: [5], 66 p. Cumacea
293 Jones, N.S., 1958. Cumacea. Fiches d'Identification Zooplankton 71-80. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Atlantic English
Cumacea
294 Lomakina, N.B., 1958. [Cumacea of the seas of the U.S.S.R.]. - Opredeliteli po Faune S.S.S.R; no. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Russia Russian
66. [in Russian] Cumacea
295 Watling, L. 1991. Revision of the Cumacean Family Leuconidae. - Journal of Crustacean Biology Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
11:569-582. Cumacea
296 Watling, L., 1982. Cumacea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
vol. 2: 243-245. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Cumacea
297 Abele, L.G. and B.E. Felgenhauer, 1982. Decapoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 296-326. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Decapoda
298 Abele, L.G., W. Kim, 1986. An illustrated guide to the marine decapod Crustaceans of Florida.- Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Atlantic English
State of Florida, Dept. of Environmental Regulation, Technical Series 8(1) parts 1 and 2: 1-760. Decapoda
299 Adema, J.P.H.M. 1991. De krabben van Nederland en België ]Crabs of the Netherlands and Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs E North Atlantic Dutch
Belgium] (Crustacea, Decapoda, Brachyura): 244 p.. – Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum, Leiden. Decapoda
[in Dutch]
300 Allen, J. A., 1967 The fauna of the Clyde Sea area: Crustacea: Euphausiacea and Decapoda, with an Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
illustrated key to the British species. Millport: Scottish Marine Biological Association. 116 pp. Decapoda
301 Anonymous, 1995. Check List of Marine Shrimps and Lobster in Vietnam: 170 p. Nha Trang, Arthropoda, Crustacea, Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese
Vietnam. [in Vietnamese] Decapoda
302 Baba, K., Hayashi, K. and Toriyama, M., 1986. Decapod custaceans from continental shelf and Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Pacific English
slope around Japan: the intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental slopes: Decapoda
336 p.
303 Bacescu, M., 1967. Decapoda. - Fauna Republ.Soc.Romania, Crustacea, vol. 4(9):1-351. Bucuresti: Arthropoda, Crustacea, Black Sea Rumanian
Academia Republicii populare Romîne. [in Rumanian] Decapoda
304 Banner, A.H. and D.M. Banner, 1966. The alpheid shrimp of Thailand. Monogr. Siam Soc., (3): 1- Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps Central Indo-Pacific English
168. Decapoda
305 Banner, A.H. and D.M. Banner, 1973-1982. The alpheid shrimp of Australia, 3 vols. Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps Australia English
Decapoda
306 Barnard, K.H., 1950. Descriptive catalogue of South African decapod Crustacea. Annals South Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Africa English
African Museum, 38:1-837, figs 1-154 Decapoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 16
307 Barnich, R., 1996 The larvae of the Crustacea Decapoda (excl. Brachyura) in the plankton of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Mediterranean English
French Mediterranean coast. (Identification keys and systematic review), pp. 189. Göttingen: Decapoda
Westfälische Wilhems-Universität, Münster.
308 Bourdillon-Casanova, L., 1960. Le meroplancton du golfe de Marseille: les larves de crustaces Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Mediterranean French
decapodes.- Rec. trav. Sta. Mar. Endoume 30(18): 1-286. [in French] Decapoda
309 Bouvier, E.L., 1940 (reprint 1970). Decapodes marcheurs. Faune de France, 37: 1-404, figs 1-222, Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; French
pls 1-14. [in French] Decapoda Mediterranean
310 Bruce, A.J., 1994. A synopsis of the Indo-West Pacific genera of the Pontoniinae (Crustacea: Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps Indo-W Pacific English
Decapoda: Palaemonidae). - Theses zoologicae: 25: 172 p. Decapoda
311 Burukovsky, R. N., 1985. Key to shrimps and lobsters. - Russian translations series. 5: 188 pp.. Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps English
Rotterdam: A.A. Balkema. Decapoda
312 Butler, T.H., 1990. Shrimps of the Pacific Coast of Canada.- Can. Bull. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 202: i-xi, 1- Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps E North Pacific English
280. Decapoda
313 Chace, F.A., Jr., 1972. The Shrimps of the Smithsonian-Bredin Caribbean Expeditions with a Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps W Central Atlantic English
Summary of the West Indian Shallow-water Species (Crustacea: Decapoda: Natantia).- Smiths. Decapoda
Contr. Zool. 98: i-x, 1-179.
314 Chang, C.M., 1965. Edible Crustacea of Taiwan: i-ii, 1-60, 53 figs Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Pacific English
Decapoda
315 Christiansen, M. E., 1969. Crustacea Decapoda Brachyura. - Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia. 2. Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs E North Atlantic English
1-143 pp. Decapoda
316 Christiansen, M.E., 1972. Crustacea Decapoda. Tifotkreps: 1-71.- Universitetsforlaget, Oslo-Bergen- Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic Norwegian
Tromso. [in Norwegian] Decapoda
317 Clark, Paul F., 1986. North-East Atlantic crabs: an atlas of distribution: 252 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs E North Atlantic English
Decapoda
318 Cottiglia, M., 1983. Crostacei Decapodi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean Italian
delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane, 10:1-148, text figs 1-51, pls 1-4.Consiglio Nazionale delle Decapoda
Ricerche. [in Italian]
319 Crosnier, A., 1978. Crustacés Décapodes Pénéides Aristeidae (Benthesicyminae, Aristeinae, Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps W Indian Ocean French
Solenocerinae). - Faune de Madagascar 46: 197 p. [in French] Decapoda
320 Crosnier, A., J. Forest, 1973. Les crevettes profondes de l'Atlantique oriental tropical.- Faune Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps deepsea E Central Atlantic French
Tropicale, 19: 1-409.- ORSTOM, Paris. [in French] Decapoda
321 Crothers, J. and Crothers, M., 1983 A key to the crabs and crab-like animals of British inshore Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs E North Atlantic English
waters. - Field Studies 5: 753-806. Decapoda
322 Dai, A., and Yang, S. 1991. Crabs of the China Seas. (English Edition ed.) China Ocean Press and Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs W North Pacific English
Springer-Verlag, Bejing, 682 pp. Decapoda
323 Dall, W., B.J. Hill, P.C. Rothlisberg, and D.J. Staples. 1990. The Biology of the Penaeidae. - Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps English
Advances in Marine Biology 27: i-xiii, 1-489. London: Academic Press Limited. Decapoda
324 Dore, I. and C. Frimodt, 1991. An Illustrated Guide to Shrimp of the World: 230 p., 142 col plates Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps English
and maps. USA Decapoda
325 d'Udekem d'Acoz, Cédric, 1999. Inventaire et distribution des crustacées décapodes de l'Atlantique Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; French
nord-oriental, de la Méditerranée et des eaux continentales adjacentes au nord de 25N.: 383 p. [in Decapoda Mediterranean
French]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 17
326 Falciai, L. and Minervini, R., 1996. Guide des homards, crabes, langoustes, crevettes et autres Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; French
crustacés décapodes d'Europe: 287 pp. Lausanne, Paris: Delachaux et Niestlé. [in French] Decapoda Mediterranean
327 Fize, A. and Serène, R., 1957. Les Hapalocarcinidés du Viêt-Nam: 202 p. [in French] Arthropoda, Crustacea, associates Central Indo-Pacific French
Decapoda
328 George, R.W. and L.B. Holthuis, 1965. A revision of the Indo-West Pacific spiny lobsters of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters Indo-W Pacific English
Panulirus japonicus group. Zoologische Verhandelingen, Leiden, 72:1-36. Decapoda
329 Gonzalez, J.A., 1995. Catalogo de los Cruscaceos Decapodos de las Islas Canarias. Gambas, Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic Spanish
Langostas, Cengrojos: 1-282., 200 col. phot. Turquesa, Santa Cruz. [in Spanish] Decapoda
330 Gonzalez-Gurriarn, E., and Mendez, G.M. Crustaceos decapodos des costas de Galizia. I. Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs E North Atlantic Spanish
Brachyura. Seminario de Estudias Galagos: 242 pp. [in Spanish]. Decapoda
331 Guillen Nieto, J.E., 1990. Guia ilustrada de los crustaceos decapodos del litoral Alicantino: 1-316.- Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic Spanish
Instituto de Cultura "Juan Gil-Albert", Diputacion de Alicante, Alicante. [in Spanish]. Decapoda
332 Gurney, Robert, 1960. Bibliography of the larvae of decapod Crustacea: vi, 306 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
Decapoda
333 Hart, Josephine F. L., 1982. Crabs and their relatives of British Columbia. British Columbia Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs E North Pacific English
Provincial Museum, Handbook: 40: i-iii,1-266. Decapoda
334 Holthuis, L. B. and Fransen, C. J. H. M., 1993. Coastal shrimps and prawns. - Synopses of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps E North Atlantic English
British Fauna: 142 pp. Field Studies Council. Decapoda
335 Holthuis, L.B. 1950. Decapoda (K. IX) A. Natantia, Macrura Reptantia, Anomura en Stomatopoda Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic Dutch
(K. X). – Fauna van Nederland, 15: 1-166. [in Dutch] Decapoda
336 Holthuis, L.B. 1980. Shrimps and prawns of the world, FAO species catalogue Vol.1. An annotated Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps English
catalogue of species of interest to fisheries known to date. FAO Fisheries Synopsis 125(1):1-271. Decapoda
FAO, Rome.
337 Holthuis, L.B. and Fransen, C.H.J.M., 1993. The recent genera of the Caridean and Stenopodidean Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps English
shrimps (Crustacea, Decapoda): with an appendix on the order Amphionidacea: 328 p. Nat. Decapoda
Museum of Nat. Hist. Leiden.
338 Holthuis, L.B. and Gottlieb, E., 1958. An annotated list of the Decapod Crustacea of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean English
mediterranean coast of Israel, with an appendix listing the Decapoda of the Eastern mediterranean. - Decapoda
Bull. of the Research Council of Israel Vol. 7B No. 1-2: p. 1-126.
339 Holthuis, L.B., 1951. A general Revision of the Palaemonidae (Crustacea Decapoda Natantia) of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps English
Americas: I: the subfamilies Euryrhynchinae and pontoniinae: p. 1-332. Decapoda
340 Holthuis, L.B., 1951. The Caridean Crustacea of Tropical West Africa.- Atlantide Report 2: 7-187. Arthropoda, Crustacea, E Central Atlantic English
Decapoda
341 Holthuis, L.B., 1952. A general Revision of the Palaemonidae (Crustacea Decapoda Natantia) of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps English
Americas: II: the subfamilies Palaemoninae: p. 1-396. Decapoda
342 Holthuis, L.B., 1952. The Crustacea Decapoda Macrura of Chile.- Lunds Univ. Årsskr., Ny Foljd, Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters E South Pacific English
Avd. 2, 47(10): 1-110. Decapoda
343 Holthuis, L.B., 1959. The Crustacea Decapoda of Suriname (Dutch Guiana). - Zool. Verhand., Arthropoda, Crustacea, W Central Atlantic English
Leiden 44: 1-296. Decapoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 18
344 Holthuis, L.B., 1974. The lobsters of the superfamily Nephropidea of the Atlantic Ocean (Crustacea: Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters North Atlantic; South English
Decapoda). Biological results of the University of Miami deep-sea expeditions. 106. Bull. mar. Sci. Decapoda Atlantic
Un. Miami 24: 723-884.
345 Holthuis, L.B., 1985. A revision of the family Scyllaridae (Crustacea: Decapoda: Macrura). I. Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters English
Subfamily Ibacinae. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 218: 1-130. Decapoda
346 Holthuis, L.B., 1987. Crevettes. In: W. Fischer, M. Schneider, M.-L. Bauchot, Fiches FAO Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean; Black Sea French
d'identification des especes pour les besoins de la pêche. Mediterranee et mer Noire, zone de pêche Decapoda
37, revision 1, Volume I, vegetaux et invertebres: 189-292.- FAO. [in French]
347 Holthuis, L.B., 1995/96. FAO Species Catalogue. Vol. 13. Marine Lobsters of the World of interest Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters English
to fisheries. CD-ROM (Macintosh or Windows). ETI, Amsterdam Decapoda
348 Ingle, R. W., 1997. Crayfishes, lobsters and crabs of Europe: an illustrated guide to common and Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; English
traded species: xi, 281 p. London, New-York: Chapman and Hall. Decapoda Mediterranean
349 Ingle, R., 1980. British Crabs. pp 1-109. London: British Museum (Natural History) Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs E North Atlantic English
Decapoda
350 Ingle, R., 1991. Larval Stages of North East Atlantic Crabs: An Illustrated Key: 1-363, 78 line Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs E North Atlantic English
drawings, 7 bl/w half tones. Chapman and Hall. Decapoda
351 Ingle, R., 1992, Hermit Crabs of the Northeastern Atlantic Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea: 1-495. Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
Chapman and Hall. Decapoda
352 Ingle, R., 1996. Shallow water crabs: keys and notes for the identification of the species, 2nd ed - Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs E North Atlantic English
Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 25: vii, 243 p.. Shrewsbury: Field Studies Council. Decapoda
353 Jensen, G.C., 1995. Pacific Coast Crabs and Shrimps: 96 p., 168 col photos. Sea Challengers, Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Pacific English
Monterey, Calif. Decapoda
354 Kensley, B.F., 1972. Shrimps and prawns of Southern Africa: 1-65.- South african Museum Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Africa English
editions. Decapoda
355 Kurian, C.V. and V.O. Sebastian, 1982. Prawns and prawn fisheries of India, (ed.2): i-xiv,1-286, Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps N Indian Ocean English
figs 1.1-12.1 Decapoda
356 Lagardere, J.-P., 1971. Les crevettes des côtes du Maroc.- Trav. Inst. Sci. Cherifien Fac. Sci., Rabat, Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps E North Atlantic; French
ser. Zool. 36: 1-140. [in French] Decapoda Mediterranean
357 Lewinsohn, C. and Holthuis, L.B., 1986 The Crustacea Decapoda of Cyprus. - Zoologische Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean English
Verhand., Leiden 230: 1-64. Decapoda
358 Lewinsohn, C., 1969. Die Anomuren des Roten Meeres: (Crustacea decapoda: Paguridea, Arthropoda, Crustacea, W Indian Ocean German
Galatheidea, Hippidea). – Zool. Verhand., Leiden: VI, 216 p. [in German] Decapoda
359 Liu, J.Y., 1955. Economic shrimps and prawns of North China: i-v, 1-73, text figs 1-3, pls 1-24. [in Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps W North Pacific Chinese
Chinese] Decapoda
360 MacLaughlin, P.A., 1974. The hermit crabs (Crustacea Decapoda, Paguridea) of Northwestern Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Pacific English
North America. – Zool. Verhand., Leiden 130: 396 p. Decapoda
361 Macpherson, E., 1987. Revision of the family Lithodidae Samouelle, 1819: (Crustacea, Decapoda, Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Anomura) in the Atlantic Ocean: Crustacea: 153 p. Decapoda
362 Manning, R.B. 1987. Notes on Western Atlantic Callianassidae (Crustacea: Decapoda: Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters W North Atlantic English
Thalassinidea). Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 100: 386-401. Decapoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 19
363 Manning, R.B. and Chace F.A., 1990. Decapod and Stomatopod Crustacea from Ascension Island, Arthropoda, Crustacea, E Central Atlantic English
South Atlantic Ocean: pp. 91, 47 figs. Decapoda
364 Manning, R.B. and Holthuis, L.B., 1981. West African brachyuran crabs (Crustacea: Decapoda). - Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs E Central Atlantic English
Smithsonian contributions to zoology ; no. 306: xii, 379 p. Decapoda
365 Manning, R.B., and Felder, D.L., 1991. Revision of the American Callianassidae (Crustacea, Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters W North Atlantic; E North English
Decapoda, Thalassinidea). Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 104: 764-792. Decapoda Pacific
366 McLay, C.L.,1988. Brachyura and Crab-like Anomura of New Zealand. Leigh Marine Lab. Bull. Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs W South Pacific English
No. 22: 463 pp. Decapoda
367 McLay, CL (1993) Crustacea Decapoda: The sponge crabs (Dromiidae) of New Caledonia and the Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs W South Pacific English
Philippines with a review of the genera. In: A.Crosnier (ed.) Resultats des Campagnes Decapoda
MUSORSTOM, volume 10. Mem. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., 156 : 111-251. Paris.
368 McLay, CL (1995) A review of the Dynomenidae Ortmann, 1892 (Crustacea, Decapoda) based on Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs Indo-W Pacific English
collections from New Caledonia, the Philippine Islands, Indonesia and Madagascar. Resultats des Decapoda
Campagnes MUSORSTOM, volume 14. Mem. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., 158 : 98
369 Minervini, Roberto and Bernucci, Paolo, 1992. Guida dei Crostacei Decapodi d'Europa: 282 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; Italian
Padova : Muzzio. [in Italian] [French translation, Lausanne: Delachaux et Niestlé, 1996]. Decapoda Mediterranean
370 Miquel, J.C., 1982. Le genre Metapenaeus (Crustacea, Penaeidae): taxonomie, biologie et pêches Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps French
mondiales. – Zool. Verhand., Leiden: 195: 137 p. [in French] Decapoda
371 Miyake S. and Baba K., 1970. The Crustacea Galatheidae from the tropical-subtropical region of Arthropoda, Crustacea, E Central Atlantic English
West Africa, with a list of the known species: bross., pp. 34, 9 figs. Decapoda
372 Miyake, S., 1983. Japanese Crustacean Decapods and Stomatopods in Colour. Vo. II. Brachyura Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Pacific English
(Crabs): 1-277, 64 colour pls. – Hoikusha Publ. Co. Ltd. Decapoda
373 Monod, Th., 1956. Hippidea et Brachyura ouest-africains. - Mém. de l'Inst. Français d'Afrique Noire Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs E Central Atlantic French
45: 674 p. [in French] Decapoda
374 Müller, H.-G., 1993. Catalogue of the Indo-Pacific Pontoniine Shrimps: 1-153. Lab. Tropical Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps Central Indo-Pacific English
Ecosystems, Wetzlar [also published on floppy disk]. Decapoda
375 Naiyanetr, Phaibul, 1998. Checklist of Crustacean fauna in Thailand (Decapoda and Stomatopoda). Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters Central Indo-Pacific English
= OEPP Biodiversity Series ; vol. 5: 161 p. Bangkok : Office of Environmental Policy and Planning Decapoda
376 Nobre, A., 1936. Crustaceos Decapodes e Stomatopodes marinhos de Portugal, 2.a ed.- Fauna Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters E North Atlantic Portuguese
Marinha da Portugal, 4: i-viii: 1-213, pls. 1-61. [in Portugese] Decapoda
377 Noël, P.-Y., 1992. Clé préliminaire d'identification des Crustacea Decapoda de France et des Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; French
principales autres espèces d'Europe. - Patrimoines Naturels. 9: 146 pp. Paris: Muséum National Decapoda Mediterranean
d'Histoire Naturelle. [in French]
378 Opresko, L., D. Opresko, R. Thomas, G. Voss and F.M. Bayer, 1973. Guide to the lobsters and Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters W Central Atlantic English
lobster-like animals of Florida, the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean region. Sea Grant Field Guide Decapoda
Series, no. 1:i-vi,1-44.
379 Paula, J., 1996. A key and bibliography for the identification of zoeal stages of brachyuran crabs Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs plankton E North Atlantic English
from the Atlantic coast of Europe. - Journal of Plankton Research 18(1): 17-27. Decapoda
380 Paula, J., A. Flores and C. Fransen, 2001. Advances in Decapod Crustacean Research [Proceedings Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Colloquium Lisbon 1999]. – Hydrobiologia 449: i-ix, 1-305. Decapoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 20
381 Pike, R. B. and Williamson, D. I., 1960. Larvae of decapod crustacea of the families Diogenidae Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean English
and Paguridae from the bay of Naples. - Pubblicazioni della stazione zoologica di Napoli 32: 463- Decapoda
552.
382 Poore, G.C.B., 1994. A phylogeny of the families of Thalassinidea (Crustacea: Decapoda) with keys Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters English
to families and genera. Mem. Mus. Victoria 54: 79-120. Decapoda
383 Poore, G.C:B. and D.J.G. Griffin, 1979. The Thalassinidea (Crustacea: Decapoda) of Australia. Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters Australia English
Records Australian Museum 32: 217-321, figs 1-56 Decapoda
384 Racek, A.A. and Dall, W., 1965. Littoral Penaeinae (Crustacea Decapoda) from Northern Australia, Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps Central Indo-Pacific English
New Guinea, and adjacent waters: 116 p., 13 p. pl. Decapoda
385 Retamal, M.A., 1977. Los Crustaceos Decapodos Chilenos de importancia economica. Gayana, Arthropoda, Crustacea, E South Pacific Spanish
(Zool.) 39:1-50, figs 1-19. [in Spanish] Decapoda
386 Retamal, M.A., 1981. Catalogo ilustrado de los Crustaceos Decapodos de Chile. Illustrated catalog Arthropoda, Crustacea, E South Pacific Spanish
for the decapod crustaceans of Chile. Gayana, (Zool.), 44:1-110, figs 1-208. [in Spanish] Decapoda
387 Retamal, M.A., 2000. Decápodos de Chile. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam. [in Spanish] Arthropoda, Crustacea, E South Pacific Spanish
Decapoda
388 Rodriguez, G., 1980. Los Crustaceos Decapodos de Venezuela: 1-494.- Instituto Venezolano de Arthropoda, Crustacea, W Central Atlantic English
Investigaciones Cientificas, Caracas. Decapoda
389 Sakai, K. 1982. Revision of Upogebiidae (Decapoda, Thalassinidea) in the Indo-West Pacific Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters Indo-W Pacific English
region. Researches on Crustacea (The Carcinological Society of Japan), Spec.No.1: 1-106. Decapoda
390 Sakai, K. 1992. The families Callianideidae and Thalassinidae, with the description of two new Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters English
subfamilies, one new genus and two new species (Decapoda, Thalassinidea). Naturalists, 4: 1-33. Decapoda
391 Sakai, K., and Saint-Laurent, M.d. 1989. A check list of Axiidae (Decapoda, Crustacea, Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters English
Thalassinidea, Anomula), with remarks and in addition descriptions of one new subfamily, eleven Decapoda
new genera and two new species. Naturalists, 3: 1-104.
392 Sakai, T., 1976. Crabs of Japan and the Adjacent Seas. In three volumes; English Text, pp. i-xxix, 1- Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs W North Pacific English
773; Japanese Text, pp. 1-461; plates volume, pp. 1-16, pls. 1-251. – Kodansha Ltd., Tokyo. Decapoda
393 Sandberg, L. and McLaughlin, P. A., 1998. Crustacea, Decapoda, Paguridea. - Marine invertebrates Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
of Scandinavia. 10: 120 pp. Scandinavian Univ. Press. Decapoda
394 Schmitt, W.L., McCain, J.C. and Davidson, E.S., 1973. Decapoda 1: Brachyura 1: Fam. Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs English
Pinnotheridae. - Crustaceorum Catalogus ; Pars 3: 160 p. Den Haag: W. Junk Decapoda
395 Serène, R., 1984. Crustacés Décapodes Brachyoures de l'Océan Indien Occidental et de la Mer Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs W Indian Ocean French
Rouge: Xanthoidea: Xanthidae et Trapeziidae. - Faune tropicale 24: 349 p. [in French] Decapoda
396 Smaldon, G., L.B. Holthuis, C.H.J.M. Fransen, 1993. Coastal Shrimps and prawns. Second edition.- Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps E North Atlantic English
Syn. Brit. Fauna (n.s.) 15: i-vii, 1-142.- Oxford University Press, London. Decapoda
397 Squires, H. J., 1993. Decapod Crustacean Larvae from Ungava Bay. - Journal of Northwest Atlantic Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
Fishery Science 15: 1-157. Decapoda
398 Squires, H.J., 1990. Decapod Crustacea of the Atlantic coast of Canada. Canadian Bulletin Fisheries Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Atlantic English
aquatic Sciences, 221:i-viii,1-532, text figs 1-270, col. pls 1-11 Decapoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 21
399 Stephensen, K., 1945. The Brachyura of the Iranian Gulf, with an appendix: the Male pleopoda of Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs N Indian Ocean English
the Brachyura: p. 57-237. Decapoda
400 Stephenson, W., 1972. An annotated check list and key to Indo-West-Pacific swimming crabs Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs Indo-W Pacific English
(Crustacea: Decapoda: Portunidae). – Bulletin Royal Society of New Zealand 10: 1-64. Decapoda
401 Tirmizi M.M. and W. Javed, 1993. Indian Ocean galatheids (Crustacea, Anomura). Arthropoda, Crustacea, Indian Ocean English
Decapoda
402 Tirmizi, N.M. and Q.B. Kazmi, 1986. Marine fauna of Pakistan: 4. Crustacea: Brachyura Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs N Indian Ocean English
(Domiacea, Archaeobrachyura, Oxystomata, Oxyrhyncha). Publication I: 1-244. Decapoda
403 Tudge, Christopher C., 1995. Hermit crabs of the Great Barrier Reef and coastal Queensland: 40 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, W South Pacific English
Decapoda
404 Vinogradov, L.G., 1950. Opredeliteli krevetok, rakov i krabov Dalnego Vostoka. [Keys to the Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Pacific Russian
lobsters, shrimps, and crabs of the Far East]. - Izvestia TINRO, 33:179-358, pls 1-53. [in Russian] Decapoda
405 Wang, Chia-Hsiang; Liu, Hung-Chang , 1998. Common seashore crabs of Taiwan. Taiwan Arthropoda, Crustacea, crabs W North Pacific Chinese
Museum, Taiwan. 1998: i-v, 1-138, illustr. [in Chinese] Decapoda
406 Wicksten, M.K., 1983. A monograph on the shallow water caridean shrimps of the Gulf of Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps E North Pacific English
California, Mexico.- Allan Hancock Foundation Monograph 13: 1-59. Decapoda
407 Williams, A.B. 1984. Shrimps, Lobsters, and Crabs of the Atlantic Coast of the Eastern United Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Atlantic English
States, Maine to Florida. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, D.C., xviii+550 pp. Decapoda
408 Williams, A.B. 1993. Mud shrimps, Upogebiidae, from the western Atlantic (Crustacea: Decapoda: Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters W Central Atlantic English
Thalassinidea). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 544: 1-77. Decapoda
409 Williams, A.B., 1965. Marine decapod crustaceans of the Carolinas. Fishery Bull. 65(1): i-xi, 1-298. Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Pacific English
Decapoda
410 Williams, A.B., 1986. Lobsters - Identification, world distribution, and U.S. trade. Marine Fisheries Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters English
Review, 48(2):1-36, figs 1-80 Decapoda
411 Williams, A.B., 1986. Mud Shrimps from the Eastern Pacific (Thalassinoidea: Upogebiidae). - Arthropoda, Crustacea, lobsters E North Pacific; E South English
Mem. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist 14: 1-60. Decapoda Pacific
412 Williams, A.B., et al., 1989. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates from the Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Atlantic; E North English
United States and Canada: Decapod Crustaceans.. - American Fisheries Society Special Publication Decapoda Pacific
17. Bethesda, Maryland
413 Yu, Hsiang-ping and Chan, Tin-yam, 1986. The illustrated penaeoid prawns of Taiwan: xiv, 183 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea, shrimps W North Pacific English
Decapoda
414 Zariquiey Alvarez, R., 1968. Crustaceos Decapodos Ibericos.- Inv. Pesq., Barcelona 32: i-xv, 1-510. Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; Spanish
[in Spanish]. Decapoda Mediterranean
415 Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1996. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Amphipods, Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Ocean English
Mysids, Euphausids, Chaetognatrhs, Ostracods. Springer Verlag: ca. 1-300. Euphausiacea
416 Allen, J. A., 1967 The fauna of the Clyde Sea area: Crustacea: Euphausiacea and Decapoda, with an Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Atlantic English
illustrated key to the British species. Millport: Scottish Marine Biological Association. 116 pp. Euphausiacea
417 Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Ocean English
marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p. Euphausiacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 22
418 Baker, A. de C., B.P. Boden and E. Brinton, 1990. A Practical Guide to the Euphasiids of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
World: 1-96, 40 b/w pl. Natural History Museum, London. Euphausiacea
419 Brinton et al., 1999. Euphausiids of the World Ocean. CD-ROM Macintosh ed. ETI, Amsterdam. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
Euphausiacea
420 Brinton et al., 2000. Euphausiids of the World Ocean. CD-ROM Windows ed. ETI, Amsterdam. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
Euphausiacea
421 Brinton, E. 1962. The distribution of Pacific euphausiids. Bull. Scripps Inst. Oceanogr. 8(2): 51- Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton North Pacific; South English
279. Euphausiacea Pacific
422 Brinton, E., 1967. Distributional atlas of Euphausiacea (Crustacea) in the California Current region: Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Pacific English
Part I: vii, 275 p. Euphausiacea
423 Brinton, E., 1973. Distributional atlas of Euphausiacea (Crustacea) in the California current region: Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Pacific English
Part II: vii, 336 p. Euphausiacea
424 Kathman, R.D., W.C. Austin, J.C. Saltman, and J.D. Fulton, 1986. Identification manual of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Pacific English
Mysidacea and Euphausiacea of the northeastern Pacific. Can. Spec. Publ. Fish Aquat. Sci., vol. 93: Euphausiacea
1-411.
425 MacWhinnie, M.A., Denys, C.J. and Angione, P.V., 1981. Euphausiacea bibliography: a world Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
literature survey: 731 p (+ pp. 733-2154 microfiches). Smithsonian Institution Euphausiacea
426 Mauchline, J., 1984. Euphausid, Stomatopod and Leptostracan Crustaceans. Synopses Br. Fauna Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
(n.s.) 30: 1-91. Euphausiacea
427 Birstein, J. A. 1963. Deep-sea isopod crustaceans of the northwestern Pacific Ocean. Institute of Arthropoda, Crustacea, deepsea W North Pacific Russian
Oceanology of the U.S.S.R., Akademii Nauk: Moscow [in Russian with English summary] 213 pp. Isopoda
428 Blake, J.A. and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Pacific English
Basin [etc.], Vol. 11. The Crustacea, Part 2: Isopoda Cumacea and Tanaidacea: 278 p., 109 figs, Isopoda
tabs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
429 Bourdon, R. 1976. Les bopyres des porcellanes. Bulletin du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites French
Paris (3) no. 359, Zoologie 252: 165-245. [in French] Isopoda
430 Bourdon, R. 1980. Les especes du genre Bopyrella J. Bonnier (Crustacea, Isopoda, Bopyridae). - Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites French
Bulletin du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris (4) 2 (Section A) (no. 1): 185-236. [in Isopoda
French]
431 Bourdon, R., 1968. Les Bopyridae des mers Europeennes.- Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., Paris, (A), Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites E North Atlantic; French
Zoologie, 50(2): 77-424. [in French] Isopoda Mediterranean
432 Brandt, A. 1988. Antarctic Serolidae and Cirolanidae (Crustacea: Isopoda): new genera, new species Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Ocean English
and redescriptions. In: R. Fricke (ed.), Theses Zoologicae 10: 7-143. Konigstein: Koeltz Scientific Isopoda
Books.
433 Brandt, Angelika, 1990. Antarctic valviferans (Crustacea, Isopoda, Valvifera): new genera, new Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Ocean English
species and rediscriptions: 176 p. Leiden [etc.] : Brill Isopoda
434 Bruce, N. L. 1986. Cirolanidae (Crustacea: Isopoda) of Australia. Records of the Australian Arthropoda, Crustacea, Australia English
Museum Supplement 6: 1-239. Isopoda
435 Bruce, N. L. 1986. Revision of the isopod crustacean genus Mothocya Costa, in Hope, 1851 Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites English
(Cymothoidae: Flabellifera), parasitic on marine fishes. Journal of Natural History 20: 1089-1192. Isopoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 23
436 Bruce, N. L. 1987. Australian Pleopodias Richardson, 1910, and Anilocra Leach, 1818 (Isopoda: Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites Australia English
Cymothoidae), crustacean parasites of marine fishes. Records of the Australian Museum 39: 85- Isopoda
130.
437 Bruce, N. L. 1987. Australian Renocila Miers, 1880 (Isopoda, Cymothoidae), crustacean parasites Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites Australia English
of marine fishes. Records of the Australian Museum 39: 169-182. Isopoda
438 Bruce, N. L. 1987. Australian species of Nerocila Leach, 1818, and Creniola n. gen. (Isopoda: Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites Australia English
Cymothoidae), crustacean parasites of marine fishes. Records of the Australian Museum 39: 355- Isopoda
412.
439 Bruce, N. L. 1995. The taxonomy and phylogeny of tube-tailed sphaeromatid isopods, Crustacea, Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
....Ophelia: 43: 127-180. Isopoda
440 Brusca, R. C. 1981. A monograph on the Isopoda Cymothoidae (Crustacea) of the eastern Pacific. Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites E North Pacific; E South English
Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 73: 117-199. Isopoda Pacific
441 Brusca, R., R. Wetzer and S.C. France, 1995. Cirolanidae, Crustacea: Isopoda; Flabellifera, of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, E Central Pacific English
tropical eastern Pacific. Proc. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist. 30: 1-96. Isopoda
442 Brusca, R.C. and E.W. Iverson, 1985. A Guide to the Marine Isopod Crustacea of Pacific Costa Arthropoda, Crustacea, E Central Pacific English
Rica. – Suppl. Revista De Biologia Tropical 33/1: 77 p., 21 line figs and maps. Costa Rica Isopoda
Universidad.
443 Buce, N.L., 1994. Cirolana and related isopod crustacean genera (family Cirolanidae) from the coral Arthropoda, Crustacea, reefs W South Pacific English
reefs of Madang, Papua New Guinea. Cahier Biol. Mar. 35: 375-414. Isopoda
444 Coineau, N. 1971. Les isopodes interstitiels. Documents sur leur ecologie et leur biologie. MemoiresArthropoda, Crustacea, seashore French
du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris (Serie A) 64: 1-170. [in French] Isopoda
445 Danforth, C.G., 1970. Epicaridea of North America pp. 1-191. Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Pacific, W North English
Isopoda Atlantic
446 Gruner, H. E., 1965. Krebstiere oder Crustacea. V. Isopoda 1. - Die Tierwelt Deutschlands 51: 149 Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic German
pp. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. [in German] Isopoda
447 Gruner, H. E., 1966. Krebstiere oder Crustacea. V. Isopoda. 2. - Die Tierwelt Deutchlands 53: 380 Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic German
pp. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. [in German] Isopoda
448 Holthuis, L.B. 1956. Isopoda and Tanaidacea (K. V). – Fauna van Nederland, 16: 1-280. [in Dutch] Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic Dutch
Isopoda
449 Kensley, B. 1978. Guide to the marine isopods of southern Africa.173 pp. Cape Town: Trustees of Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Africa English
the South African Museum. Isopoda
450 Kensley, B. 1982. Deep-Water Atlantic Anthuridea (Crustacea: Isopoda). Smithsonian Contributions Arthropoda, Crustacea, deepsea North Atlantic; South English
to Zoology 346: 1-60. Isopoda Atlantic
451 Kensley, B. 1982. Revision of the southern African Anthuridea (Crustacea, Isopoda). Annals of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Africa English
South African Museum 90 (3): 95-200. Isopoda
452 Kensley, B., 2001. Biogeography of the marine Isopoda of the Indian Ocean, with a check-list of Arthropoda, Crustacea, Indian Ocean English
species and records. In: B. Kensley and R.C. Brusca (eds), Isopod Systematics and Evolution, Isopoda
Crustacean Issues 13: p. 205-264. Balkema, Rotterdam.
453 Kussakin, O. G. 1982. [Marine and salt water isopod crustaceans (Isopoda) of cold and temperate Arthropoda, Crustacea, Russian
waters of the Northern Hemisphere]. - Opredeliteli Faune SSSR No. 131: 1-456. Leningrad : Nauka Isopoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 24
454 Kussakin, O. G. 1988. [Marine and brackish isopods (Isopoda) of cold and temperate waters of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, Russian
northern hemisphere. Volume 3. Suborder Asellota. Part 1. Families Janiridae, etc].. - Opredeliteli Isopoda
Faune SSR 152: 1-500. Leningrad : Nauka. [in Russian]
455 Kussakin, O. G., and M. V. Malyutina. 1979. [Marine and brackish water isopod Crustacea. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Russian
Suborder Flabellifera]: 1-470. Leningrad : Nauka. [in Russian] Isopoda
456 Kwon, D. H. 1990. A systematic study on the Korean marine isopod crustaceans I. Flabellifera Part Arthropoda, Crustacea, W North Pacific English
2. Family Sphaeromatidae. Inje Journal 8: 151-192. Isopoda
457 Lincoln, R. J. 1985. The marine fauna of New Zealand: deep-sea Isopoda Asellota, family Arthropoda, Crustacea, deepsea W South Pacific English
Haploniscidae. New Zealand Oceanographic Institute Memoir 94: 1-56. Isopoda
458 Markham, J. C. 1985. Additions to the bopyrid fauna of Thailand. Zoologische Verhandelingen 224: Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites Central Indo-Pacific English
1-63. Isopoda
459 Markham, J.C., 1985. A review of the bopyrid isopods infesting caridean shrimps in the Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites W Central Atlantic English
northwestern Atlantic Ocean, with special reference to those collected during the Hourglass Cruises Isopoda
in the Gulf of Mexico. - Memoirs of the hourglass cruises: 7,3: 156
460 Markham, J.C., 2001. A review of the bopyrid isopods parasitic on thalassinidean decapods. In: B. Arthropoda, Crustacea, parasites English
Kensley and R.C. Brusca (eds), Isopod Systematics and Evolution, Crustacean Issues 13: p. 195- Isopoda
204. Balkema, Rotterdam.
461 Menzies, R. J. 1957. The marine borer family Limnoriidae (Crustacea, Isopoda). Bulletin of Marine Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Science of the Gulf and Caribbean 7 (2): 101-200. Isopoda
462 Menzies, R. J. 1962. The isopods of abyssal depths in the Atlantic Ocean. Vema Research Series 1: Arthropoda, Crustacea, deepsea North Atlantic; South English
79-206. Isopoda Atlantic
463 Menzies, R. J., and P. W. Glynn. 1968. The common marine isopod Crustacea of Puerto Rico: A Arthropoda, Crustacea, W Central Atlantic English
handbook for marine biologists. Studies on the Fauna of Curacao and other Caribbean Islands 27 Isopoda
(104): 1-133.
464 Menzies, R. J., and R. Y. George. 1972. Isopod Crustacea of the Peru-Chile Trench. Anton Bruun Arthropoda, Crustacea, E South Pacific English
Report 9: 1-124. Isopoda
465 Menzies, R. J., and W. L. Kruczynski. 1983. Isopod Crustacea (Exclusive of Epicaridea). Memoirs Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
of the Hourglass Cruises 6 (1): 1-126. Isopoda
466 Monod, T., 1926. Les Gnathiidae. Essai monographique (morphologie, biologie, systematique). Arthropoda, Crustacea, French
Memoires de la Societe des Sciences Naturelles du Maroc 12: 1-667. [in French] Isopoda
467 Müller, H.-G., 1993. World Catalogue of the Anthuridean Isopods. Muller Wissensch. Verlag, Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Wetzlar. [also on floppy disk] Isopoda
468 Naylor, E., 1957. Isopoda. Sub-order: Flabellifera. Family: Gnathidae. Genera: Paragnathia, Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Gnathia. Family: Cirolanidae. Genus: Eurydice. Fich. Ident. Zoopl. 78: 1-4. Isopoda
469 Naylor, E., 1957. Isopoda. Sub-order: Valvifera. Family: Idoteidae. Genera: Idotea, Synisoma, Arthropoda, Crustacea, French
Zenobiana. Sub-order: Asellota. Family: Munnopsidae. Genus:Munnopsis. Fich. Ident. Zoopl. 77: 1- Isopoda
4. [in French]
470 Naylor, E., 1972. British marine Isopods. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 3: 1-86. Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
Isopoda
471 Negoescu, I., 1994. Isopoda Anthuridea (Crustacea: Peracarida) from New Caledonia and Loyalty Arthropoda, Crustacea, W South Pacific English
Islands (South-western Pacific Ocean). I. Travaux Mus. Hist. Nat. ‗Grigore Antipa‘ 34: 147-225. Isopoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 25
472 Nicholls, G. E. 1943. The Phreatoicoidea: Part I. The Amphisopidae. Papers and Proceedings of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Royal Society of Tasmania, 1942: 1-145. Isopoda
473 Nicholls, G. E. 1944. The Phreatoicoidea: Part II. The Phreatoicidae. Papers and Proceedings of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Royal Society of Tasmania, 1943: 1-157. Isopoda
474 Pillai, N. K. 1961. Monograph: Wood boring Crustacea of India: 1-61.Simla: Government of India Arthropoda, Crustacea, N Indian Ocean English
Press. Isopoda
475 Poore, G. C. B., and H. M. Lew Ton. 1993. Idoteidae of Australia and New Zealand (Crustacea: Arthropoda, Crustacea, W South Pacific English
Isopoda: Valvifera). Invertebrate Taxonomy 7: 197-278. Isopoda
476 Poore, G.C., 2001. Families and genera of Isopoda Anthuridea. In: B. Kensley and R.C. Brusca Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
(eds), Isopod Systematics and Evolution, Crustacean Issues 13: p. 63-173. Balkema, Rotterdam. Isopoda
477 Roman, M.-L. 1977. Les oniscoides halophiles de Madagascar (Isopoda, Oniscoidea). Beaufortia Arthropoda, Crustacea, W Indian Ocean French
26: 107-152. [in French] Isopoda
478 Schultz, G.A., 1982. Isopoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Organisms, vol. 2: 249-254. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Isopoda
479 Stephensen, K. and Meinertz, N. T., 1948. Storkrebs IV. Ringkrebs 3. Tanglus (Marine Isopoder og Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic Danish
Tanaider). - Danmarks Fauna 53: 1-187 pp. [in Danish] Isopoda
480 Trilles, J.-.P., 1999. Order des isopodes. Sous-ordre des Épicarides (Epicaridea Latreille, 1825). - Arthropoda, Crustacea, French
Mémoires de l‘Institut Océanographique de Monaco 19: 279-352. [in French]. Isopoda
481 Trilles, J.-P., 1991. Les Cymothoidae (Crustacea, Isopoda) du Monde. Stud. Mar. (Yugoslavia) Arthropoda, Crustacea, French
21/22: 5-288. [in French] Isopoda
482 Wägele, J. W. 1981. Zur Phylogenie der Anthuridea (Crustacea, Isopoda). Mit Beitragen zur Arthropoda, Crustacea, German
Lebensweise, Morphologie, Anatomie und Taxonomie. - Zoologica 132: 1-127. [in German] Isopoda
483 Wägele, J. W. 1991. Synopses of the Antarctic benthos: Volume 2. Antarctic Isopoda Valvifera. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Ocean English
Theses Zoologicae 14. Koenigstein, Germany: Koeltz Scientific Books. 213 pp. Isopoda
484 Wolff, T. 1962. The systematics and biology of bathyal and abyssal Isopoda Asellota. Galathea Arthropoda, Crustacea, deepsea English
Report 6: 1-320. Isopoda
485 Dall, E., 1985. Crustacea Leptostraca. Principles of taxonomy and a revision of European shell Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic; English
species. - Sarsia 70: 135-165. Leptostraca Mediterranean
486 Mauchline, J., 1984. Euphausid, Stomatopod and Leptostracan Crustaceans. Synopses Br. Fauna Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
(n.s.) 30: 1-91. Leptostraca
487 Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Ocean English
marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p. Mysidacea
488 Bacescu, M., 1941. Mysidacea. - Fauna Republicii Populare Romine, Crustacea, vol. 4(3): 1-126. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Black Sea Rumanian
[In Rumanian]. Mysidacea
489 Daly, K. L. and C. Holmquist, 1986. A key to the Mysidacea of the Pacific northwest. Can. J. Zool, Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Pacific English
vol. 64(6): 1201-1210. Mysidacea
490 Gordan, J., 1957. A Bibliography of the order Mysidacea. Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 112(4): Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
279-394. Mysidacea
491 Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1996. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Amphipods, Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Ocean English
Mysids, Euphausids, Chaetognatrhs, Ostracods. Springer Verlag: ca. 1-300. Mysidacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 26
492 Holmquist, C.M., 1959. Problems on marine-glacial relicts on account of investigations on the Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
genus Mysis: 270 p. Mysidacea
493 Ii, N., 1964. Fauna Japonica. Mysidae (Crustacea), 1-610. Biogeogr. Soc. Japan,. Tokyo. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton W North Pacific English
Mysidacea
494 Kathman, R.D., W.C. Austin, J.C. Saltman, and J.D. Fulton, 1986. Identification manual of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
Mysidacea and Euphausiacea of the northeastern Pacific. Can. Spec. Publ. Fish Aquat. Sci., vol. 93: Mysidacea
1-411.
495 Köhn, Jörg and Jones, Malcolm B., 1992. Taxonomy, biology and ecology of (Baltic) mysids Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Atlantic English
(Mysidacea: Crustacea): 126 p. Mysidacea
496 Komarova, T.I., 1991. Mizidy (Mysidacea). - Fauna Ukrainy: 26,7: 102 p. [in Russian] Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Black Sea Russian
Mysidacea
497 Makings, P., 1977. A guide to the British coastal Mysidacea. Field Studies 4: 575-595. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Atlantic English
Mysidacea
498 Mauchline, J., 1980. Biology of mysids and euphausiids. - Advances in Marine Biology. 18: 681 Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
pp.. London: Academic Press. Mysidacea
499 Mauchline, J., 1982. Mysidacea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
Organisms, vol. 2: 242-243. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Mysidacea
500 Müller, H.-G., 1993. World Catalogue and Bibliography of the Recent Mysidacea. Muller Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton English
Wissensch. Verlag, Wetzlar. [also on floppy disk] Mysidacea
501 Nouvel, H. and Lagardère, J. P., 1976 Les Mysidacés du talus continental du golfe de Gascogne. I. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Atlantic French
Tribu des Erythropini (genre Erythrops excepté). - Bulletin du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Mysidacea
Paris, 3ème série, Zoologie 414(291): 1243-1324. [in French]
502 Price, W.W., 1982. Key to shallow water Mysidacea of the Texas coast with notes on their ecology. Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton W Central Atlantic English
Hydrobiologia vol. 93: 9-21. Mysidacea
503 Stuck K.C., H.M. Perry, and R.W. Heard, 1979. An annoted key to the Mysidacea of the North Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton W Central Atlantic English
Central Gulf of Mexico. Gulf Res. Rep., vol. 6(3): 225-238. Mysidacea
504 Tattersall, W.M. and O.S. Tattersall, 1955. The British Mysidacea, Ray Society, Rep. No. 136: 1- Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Atlantic English
460. London. Mysidacea
505 Boxshall, G.A. and Defaye, D. 1996. Classe des Mystacocarides (Mystacocarida Pennak and Zinn, Arthropoda, Crustacea, French
1943). In, J.Forest (Ed.) Traité de Zoologie, Tome VII. Fasc. II. Crustacés. pp. 409-424. [in French]. Mystacocarida
506 Angel, M.V., 1993. Marine planktonic ostracods: keys and notes for identification of the species -Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Atlantic English
Synopses of the British fauna 48: 240 pp., ill. Field Studies Council, Shrewsbury Ostracoda
507 Angel, M.V., 2000. Marine Planktonic Ostracods. Hybrid CD-ROM, ETI, Amsterdam Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton E North Atlantic English
Ostracoda
508 Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Ocean English
marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p. Ostracoda
509 Aranki, J.F., 1987. Marine Lower Pliocene Ostracoda of southern Spain with notes on the Recent Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean English
fauna. Bull. geol. Inst. Univ. Uppsala, NS 13, 1-144. Ostracoda
510 Athersuch, J., D.J. Horne and J.E. Whittaker, 1989. British Marine and Brackishwater Ostracods. - Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 43: 383 p., 8 pl., ill.. Brill, Leiden [etc.] Ostracoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 27
511 Bonaduce, G., Ciampo, G. and Masoli, M., 1976. Distribution of Ostracoda in the Adriatic Sea. Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean English
Pubbl. Staz. zool. Napoli, 40 (vol. for 1975) suppl., 1-304, pls 1-73. Ostracoda
512 Caraion, F. H., 1967. Crustacea, Ostracoda. Fam. Cytheridae (Ostracode marine si Salmastricole). - Arthropoda, Crustacea, Black Sea Rumanian
Fauna Republicii socialiste România. 4(10): 168 p. Bucuresti: Academia Republicii socialiste Ostracoda
România. [In Rumanian].
513 Cohen, A.C., 1982. Ostracoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Organisms, vol. 2: 181-202. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Ostracoda
514 Deevey, G.B., 1970. Pelagic ostracods of the Sargasso Sea of Bermuda: description of species, Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton W North Atlantic English
seasonal and vertical distribution.- Bull. Peabody Museum Nat. Hist. 26: 1-125. Ostracoda
515 Elofson, O., 1941. Zur Kenntnis der marinen Ostracoden Schwedens mit besonderer Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic German
Berucksichtigung des Skageraks. - Zool. Bidr. Upps., 19, 217-534, figs 1-52. [in German]. Ostracoda
516 Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1996. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Amphipods, Arthropoda, Crustacea, plankton Southern Ocean English
Mysids, Euphausids, Chaetognatrhs, Ostracods. Springer Verlag: ca. 1-300. Ostracoda
517 Hart, D.G. and Hart, C.W., 1974. The Ostracod family Entocytheridae. - Academy of Natural Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Sciences of Philadelphia; monograph 18: 239 p. Ostracoda
518 Hartmann, G. 1991. Ostracoden von Hawaii, inbesondere aus dem marinen Interstitial. Helgoldnd. Arthropoda, Crustacea, seashore Central North Pacific English
Meeresuntersuch. 45: 165-98. Ostracoda
519 Hartmann, G. and S.P. Harbans, 1974. Summary of neontological and paleontological classification Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
of Ostracoda. Mitteil. Hamb. Zool. Mus. Inst. 70: 7-73. Ostracoda
520 Hartmann, G., 1989. Ostracoda. - Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs; Band 5 Arthropoda, Crustacea, German
Athropoda, Abt. 1 Crustacea, Buch 2, Teil 4, Lieferung 5: p. 787-1067. [in German] Ostracoda
521 Hartmann, Gerd, 1997. Antarktische und subantarktische Podocopa (Ostracoda). Synopses of the Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Ocean German
antarctic Benthos 7. - Theses zoologicae: 26: 355 p. Koeltz, Koenigstein. [in German] Ostracoda
522 Horne, D.J. and J.E. Whittaker, 1985. A revision of the genus Paradoxostoma Fischer (Crustacea: Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Ostracoda) in British waters. Zool. J. Linn. Soc 85: 131-203. Ostracoda
523 Horne, D.J., J.E. Whittaker and J. Athersuch, 2000. Marine and Brackish Water Ostracods of Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
Northwestern Europe. Hybrid CD-ROM, ETI, Amsterdam. Ostracoda
524 Klie, W., 1938. Krebstiere oder Crustacea 3: Ostracoda. - Tierwelt Deutschlands 34: 1-230, figs 1- Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic German
786. [in German]. Ostracoda
525 Kornicker, L.S., 1974. Revision of the Cypridinacea of the Gulf of Naples (Ostracoda). Smithsonian Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean English
Contr. Zool., 178, 1-64. Ostracoda
526 Kornicker, L.S., 1975. Antarctic Ostracoda (Myodocopina) [in two parts]. Smiths. Contr. Zool. 163: Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Ocean English
1-720. Ostracoda
527 Kornicker, L.S., 1981. Revision, Distribution, Ecology, and Ontogeny of the Ostracode Subfamily Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Cyclasteropinae (Myodocopina: Cylindroleberididae). Smiths. Contr. Zool. 319: 1-548. Ostracoda
528 Kornicker, Louis S., 1993. Synopses of the antarctic Benthos 5: Antarctic and subantarctic Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Ocean English
Myodocopina (Ostracoda). - Theses zoologicae 22: 185 p. Ostracoda
529 Maddocks, R.F., 1969. Revision of Recent Bairdiidae (Ostracoda). United States National Museum Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Bulletin 295: 1-126, figs 1-63. Ostracoda
530 Maddocks, R.F., 1990. Living and fossil Macrocyprididae (Ostracoda). University of Kansas Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Paleontological Contributions, Monograph 2, 1-404, figs 1-80, pls 1-114. Ostracoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 28
531 Monori, A., 1967. Ostracodi delle risaie Italiane: sistematica ecologia distribuzione geografica: 28, Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean Italian
v, 79. [in Italian] Ostracoda
532 Neale, John W., 1969. The taxonomy, morphology and ecology of recent Ostracoda: x, 553 p., 11 Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
p.pl. Oxford Univers. Press. Ostracoda
533 Reys, S., 1961. Recherches sur la systematique et la distribution des ostracodes de la region de Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean French
Marseille. Rec. Trav. St. Mar. End., Bull.22 (31), 53-109. [in French]. Ostracoda
534 Sars, G.O., 1922 - 1928. An Account of the Crustacea of Norway, Volume 9 – Ostracoda. Parts 1- Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
16: p. 1-277, pls 1-119. Bergen Museum. Ostracoda
535 Skaumal, U., 1977. Zur Kenntnis der Ostracoden des felslitorals von Helgoland. Dissertation, Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic German
University of Hamburg, 99 + xii pp, 3 pls. [in German]. Ostracoda
536 Sornikov, E.I., 1981. Ostrakody butnosutheridae dalnevostocnych morej: 198 p. Moskva: Arthropoda, Crustacea, Russia Russian
Akademija nauk SSSR. [in Russian] Ostracoda
537 Sywula, T., 1974. Malzoraczki (Ostracoda). - Fauna Slodkowodna Polski 24: 314 pp.. Poznan: Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic Polish
Panstwowe Wydawn. [in Polish] Ostracoda
538 Uffenorde, H., 1972. Okologie und jahreszeitliche Verteilung rezenter benthonischer Ostracoden Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean German
des Limski kanal bei Rovinj (nördliche Adria). Göttinger Arb. Geol. Paläont., 13, 1-121, pls 1-12. Ostracoda
[in German].
Arthropoda, Crustacea,
539 Yassini, I., 1979. The littoral system ostracodes from the Bay of Bou-Ismail, Algiers, Algeria. Revta Mediterranean English
Esp. Micropal., 11 (3), 353-416. Ostracoda
540 Schram, F.R., Yager, J. and Emerson, M.J. 1986. Remipedia. Part 1. Systematics. Mem. San Diego Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Soc. Nat.Hist. 15: 60pp. Remipedia
541 Holthuis, L.B., 1967. Stomatopoda I. Crustaceorum Catalogus I: 1-28. Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Stomatopoda
542 Manning, R.B. 1969. Stomatopod Crustacea of the western Atlantic. Studies in Tropical Arthropoda, Crustacea, W Central Atlantic English
Oceanography, 8: 1-380. Stomatopoda
543 Manning, R.B. 1980. The superfamilies, families, and genera of recent stomatopod Crustacea, with Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
diagnoses of six new families. Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 93: 362-372. Stomatopoda
544 Manning, R.B. 1996. Stomatopod Crustacea of Vietnam: the legacy of Raoul Serene. Crustacean Arthropoda, Crustacea, Central Indo-Pacific English
Research, Tokyo, special no. 4: i-viii, 1-339. Stomatopoda
545 Manning, R.B. and Chace F.A., 1990. Decapod and Stomatopod Crustacea from Ascension Island, Arthropoda, Crustacea, South Atlantic English
South Atlantic Ocean: pp. 91, 47 figs. Stomatopoda
546 Manning, R.B., 1982. Hoplocarida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Organisms, vol. 2: 237-241. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Stomatopoda
547 Mauchline, J.,984. Euphausid, Stomatopod and Leptostracan Crustaceans. Synopses Br. Fauna (n.s.) Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
30: 1-91. Stomatopoda
548 Müller, H.-G., 1993. World Catalogue and Bibliography of the Recent Stomatopoda. Muller Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Wissensch. Verlag, Wetzlar. [also on floppy disk] Stomatopoda
549 Naiyanetr, Phaibul, 1998. Checklist of Crustacean fauna in Thailand (Decapoda and Stomatopoda). - Arthropoda, Crustacea, Central Indo-Pacific English
OEPP Biodiversity Series 5: 161 p. Bangkok : Office of Environmental Policy and Planning Stomatopoda
550 Schminke, H.K., 1982. Syncarida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Organisms, vol. 2: 233-237. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Syncarida
Bibliogr.new Pagina 29
551 Bâcescu, M. C., 1961. Contribution à la connaissance des Tanaidacés de la Méditerranée orientale - Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mediterranean French
1. Les Apseudidae et Kalliapseudidae des côtes d'Israël. – Bull. Research Council of Israel, section Tanaidacea
B, Zoology 10B(4): 137-170. [in French]
552 Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1984. New deep-sea tanaids (Crustacea, Tanaidacea) from the North- Arthropoda, Crustacea, deepsea E North Atlantic English
east Atlantic. Zoologica Scripta 13 (4): 285-315. Tanaidacea
553 Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1988. Deep-sea Tanaidacea (Crustacea) of the North-east Atlantic: the Arthropoda, Crustacea, deepsea E North Atlantic English
tribe Agathotanini. Journal of Natural History 22: 1591-1621. Tanaidacea
554 Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1989. Deep-sea Tanaidacea (Crustacea) of the North-east Atlantic: the Arthropoda, Crustacea, deepsea E North Atlantic English
genus Paranarthrura Hansen. Journal of Natural History 23: 137- 187. Tanaidacea
555 Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1989. Deep-sea Tanaidacea (Crustacea) of the North-east Atlantic: the Arthropoda, Crustacea, deepsea E North Atlantic English
subfamily Pseudotanainae (Pseudotanaidae) and the family Nototanaidae. - Zoological Journal of Tanaidacea
the Linnean Society 97: 233-298.
556 Blake, J.A. and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Pacific English
Basin [etc.], Vol. 11. The Crustacea, Part 2: Isopoda Cumacea and Tanaidacea: 278 p., 109 figs, Tanaidacea
tabs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
557 Gardiner, L.F. 1975. The systematics, postmarsupial development and ecology of the deep-sea Arthropoda, Crustacea, deepsea English
family Neotanaidae (Crustacea: Tanaidacea). - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 170, 265pp. Tanaidacea
558 Gutu, M. 1996. The synoptic table and key to superspecific taxa of recent Apseudomorpha Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
(Crustacea, Tanaidacea). - Travaux du Museum d‘Histoire naturelle ―Grigore Antipa‖ 36: 135-146. Tanaidacea
559 Holdich, D.M. and G.J. Bird, 1986. Tanaidacea (Crustacea) from sublittoral water of West Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
Scotland, incuding the description of two new genera. J. nat. Hist. 20(1): 79-100. Tanaidacea
560 Holdich, D.M. and Jones, J.A. 1983. Tanaids. – Synopses of the British Fauna (N.S.), 27: i-vii, 1- Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic English
98. Tanaidacea
561 Lang, K., 1968. Deep-Sea Tanaidacea: p. 23-209. Arthropoda, Crustacea, deepsea English
Tanaidacea
562 Sieg, 1986. Tanaidacea (Crustacea) von der Antarktis und Subantarktis. II. Tanaidacea gesammelt Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Ocean German
von Dr. J.W. Wagele wahrend der deutschen Antarktis Expedition, 1983. - Mitteilungen aus dem Tanaidacea
Zoologischen Museum der Universitat Kiel II (4): 1-80. [in German].
563 Sieg, J. 1980. Taxonomische Monographie der Tanaidae Dana, 1849 (Crustacea, Tanaidacea). - Arthropoda, Crustacea, German
Abh. Senckenb. Naturforsch. Ges. 537: 1-267. [in German]. Tanaidacea
564 Sieg, J. 1986. Crustacea Tanaidacea of the Antarctic and the Subantarctic; 1. On material collected Arthropoda, Crustacea, Southern Ocean English
at Tierra del Fuego, Isla de los Estados, and the West Coast of the Antarctic Peninsula. In: L. S. Tanaidacea
Kornicker, (ed.) Biology of the Antarctic Seas 18. - Antarctic Research Series 45(11): 1-180.
Arthropoda, Crustacea,
565 Sieg, J., 1982. Tanaidacea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, English
vol. 2: 245-249. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Tanaidacea
566 Sieg, J., 1983. Crustaceorum Catalogus 6. Tanaidacea: 1-552. Junk, The Hague. Arthropoda, Crustacea, English
Tanaidacea
567 Stephensen, K. and Meinertz, N. T., 1948. Storkrebs IV. Ringkrebs 3. Tanglus (Marine Isopoder og Arthropoda, Crustacea, E North Atlantic Danish
Tanaider). - Danmarks Fauna 53: 1-187 pp. [in Danish] Tanaidacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 30
568 Roth, V.D. and W.L. Brown, 1976. Other intertidal air-breathing arthropods. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Arthropoda, Diplopoda seashore English
Marine insects: 119-150. North Holland / American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
569 Anderson, N.M. and J.T. Polhemus, 1976. Water striders (Hemiptera: Gerridae, Veliidae, etc.). In: Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 187-224. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
570 Axtell, R.C., 1976. Horse flies and deer flies (Diptera: Tabanidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
insects: 415-446. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
571 Cheng, L. (ed.), 1976. Marine insects: i-xii, 1-581. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
etc.
572 Cheng, L. and J.H. Frank, 1993. Marine Insects and their reproduction. - Ocean. mar. Biol. Ann. Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
Rev. 31: 479-506
573 Dobson, T., 1976. Seaweed flies (Diptera: Coelopidae, etc.). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 447- Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
464. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
574 Doyen, J.T., 1976. Marine beetles (Coleoptera excluding Staphylinidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
insects: 497-520. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
575 Hashimoto, H., 1976. Non-biting midges of marine habitats (Diptera: Chironomidae). In: Cheng, L. Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
(ed.), Marine insects: 377-414. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
576 Hering, J.L. 1961. The genus Halobates (Hemiptera: Gerridae). - Pac. Insects 3(2-3): 223-305. Arthropoda, Insecta English
577 Hinton, H.E., 1976. Respiratory adaptations of marine insects. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: Arthropoda, Insecta English
43-78. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
578 Joose, E.N.G., 1976. Littoral apterygotes (Collembola and Thysanura). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
insects: 151-186. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
579 Karl, O., 1930. Thalassobionte und thalassophile Diptera Brachycera. -Tierwelt der Nord- und Arthropoda, Insecta seashore E North Atlantic German
Ostsee. 11e2: 33-84 pp. Leipzig: Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft. [in German]
580 Leader, J.P., 1976. Marine caddis flies (Trichoptera: Philaniscidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
insects: 291-302. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
581 Lindberg, H., 1935 Halophile und halobionte Hemiptera. Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 11e4. Arthropoda, Insecta seashore E North Atlantic German
Leipzig: Akademische verlagsgesellschaft. 103-124 pp. [in German]
582 Linley, J.R., 1976. Biting midges of mangrove swamps and saltmarshes (Diptera: Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
Ceratopogonidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 335-376. North Holland/American Elsevier,
Amsterdam, etc.
583 Mathias, W.N. and T. Zatwarnicki, 1995. World Catalog of Shore Flies (Diptera: Ephydridae). Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
Memoirs on Entom., Intern. 4: 1-430.
584 Moore, I. and E.F. Legner, 1976. Intertidal rove beetles (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). In: Cheng, L. Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
(ed.), Marine insects: 521-551. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
585 Murray, M.D., 1976. Insect parasites of marine birds and mammals. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine Arthropoda, Insecta parasites English
insects: 79-96. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
586 O'Meara, G.F., 1976. Saltmarsh mosquitoes (Diptera: Culicidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
insects: 303-334. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
587 Polhemus, J.T., 1976. Shore bugs (Hemiptera: Saldidae, etc.). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
225-262. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 31
588 Scudder, G.G.E., 1976. Water-boatmen of saline waters (Hemiptera: Corixidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
Marine insects: 263-290. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
589 Simpson, K.W., 1976. Shore flies and brine flies (Diptera: Ephydridae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
insects: 465-498. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
590 Strenzke, K., 1955. Collembola. - Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 11f2: 52 pp.. Leipzig: Arthropoda, Insecta seashore E North Atlantic German
Akademische verlagsgesellschaft. [in German]
591 Osche, G., 1963. Die Systematische Stellung u. Phylogenie der Pentastomida: Embryologische u. Arthropoda, Pentastomida parasites German
Vergleichend Anatomische Studien an Reighardia sternae. Z. Morph. ok. ser. Tier. 52: 487-596. [in
German]
592 Teague Self, J., 1982. Pentastomida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Pentastomida parasites English
Organisms, vol. 2: 726-728.
593 Arnand, F. and R.N. Bambers, 1987. The biology of Pycnogonida. - Adv. mar. Biol. 24: 1-96. Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English
594 Blake, J.A. and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders E North Pacific English
Basin [etc.], Vol. 10. The Arthropoda - The Pycnogonida: The Crustacea, Part 1 (The Decapoda and
Mysidacea): 151 p., figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
595 Child, C.A., 1982-1996. Pycnogonida of the Western Pacific Islands, I - 13. Proc. Biol Soc. Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders W North Pacific English
Washington & Smiths. Contr. Zool.
596 Fry, W.G. and J.H. Stock, 1978. A Pycnogonid Bibliography. In: Sea Spiders. Zool. Journ. Linnean Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English
Soc. 63: 197-238
597 Hedgpeth, J.W., 1982. Pycnogonida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English
Organisms, vol. 2: 169-173. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
598 King, P. E., 1973. Pycnogonids. Hutchinson University Library; London. Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English
599 King, P. E., 1974. British seaspiders. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 5: 1-68 pp.. Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders E North Atlantic English
London, New-York: Academic Press.
600 King, P. E., 1986. Sea spiders: A revised key to the adults of littoral Pycnogonida in the British Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders seashore E North Atlantic English
Isles. AIDGAP guides. 6: 493-516 pp. Field Studies Council.
601 Müller, H.-G., 1993. Bibliography of the Pycnogonida. Müller Wissensch. Verlag, Wetzlar. Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English
[published on floppy disk]
602 Nakamura, K. and C.A. Child, 1991. Pycnogonida from the waters adjacent to Japan. - Smiths. Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders W North Pacific English
Contr. Zool. 512: i-v, 1-74. [with bibliography 1978-1988].
603 Sprague, V., 1982. Ascetospora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Ascetospora English
Organisms, vol. 1: 599-601. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
604 Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Brachiopoda E North Pacific English
Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura,
Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.
605 Burnton, C. H. C. and Curry, G. B., 1979 British brachiopods. Keys and notes for the identification Brachiopoda E North Atlantic English
of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 17: [5}, 64 p.. London: Academic
Press.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 32
606 Cooper, Gustav Arthur, 1977. Brachiopods from the Caribbean Sea and adjacent waters - Studies in Brachiopoda W Central Atlantic English
tropical oceanography. 14: xi, 211 p. Coral Gables, Fla: University of Miami Press.
607 Foster, M.W., 1982. Brachiopoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Brachiopoda English
Organisms, vol. 2: 773-780. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
608 Foster, Merrill W, [1974]. Recent Antarctic and subantarctic brachiopods: xi, 189 p. Brachiopoda Southern Ocean English
609 Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, Brachiopoda French
mollusques ( … ) - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson.
[in French]
610 Kluijver, M.J. de, S.S. Ingalsuo and R.H. de Bruijne, 2000. Macrobenthos of the North Sea, vol. 1. Brachiopoda E North Atlantic English
Keys to Mollusca and Brachiopoda. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam.
611 Rudwick, Martin J.S., 1970. Living and fossil brachiopods: 199 p. London: Hutchinson University Brachiopoda English
Library
612 Zezina, O.N., 1976. Ecology and distribution of Recent Brachiopods. Ak Nauk Moscow: 1-218 [in Brachiopoda Russian
Russian]
613 Kramp, P. L. 1934. Bryozoa. - Zoology of the Faroes 58: 1 – 39. Bryozoa E North Atlantic English
614 Funchg, P. and R.M. Kristensen, 1995. Cycliophora is a new phylum with affinities to Entoprocta Bryozoa, Cycliophora associates English
and Ectoprocta. Naure 378: 711-714.
615 Fransen, C.H.J.M., 1986. Caribbean Bryozoa: Anasca and Ascophora imperfecta of the inner bays Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals W Central Atlantic English
of Curaçao and Bonaire - Studies on the fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean islands 68: 119 p.
616 Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals French
mollusques (généralités, aplacophores, polylacophores, monoplacophores, bivalves - Traité de zool.
anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
617 Harmelin, J. G., 1976. Les sous-ordres de Tubuliporina (Bryozoaires, Cyclostomes) en Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Mediterranean French
Méditerranée: écologie et systématique. - Mémoires de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco 10:
326 pp. [in French]
618 Harmer, S.F., 1957. The Polyzoa of the Siboga Expedition: pt. IV: Cheilostomata Ascophora, II Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Central Indo-Pacific English
(Ascophora, except Reteporidae, with additions to part II, Anasca): xv, pp. 641-1147.
619 Hayward, P. J. and Ryland, J. S., 1998. Cheilostomatous Bryozoa. Part 1. Aeteoidea - Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
Cribrilinoidea: notes for the identification of British species. - Synopses British Fauna (n.s.). 10:
2nd. ed.: vii, 366 p.
620 Hayward, P., 1995. Antarctic Cheilostomatous Bryozoa: 1-400, 74 phot., 114 line draw. Oxford Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Southern Ocean English
Univ. Press.
621 Hayward, P.J. and Ryland, J.S., 1979. British ascophoran bryozoans: keys and notes for the Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna 14: 312 p.
622 Hayward, P.J. and Ryland, J.S., 1985. Cyclostome bryozoans: keys and notes for the identification Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna no. 34: 147 p.
623 Hayward, P.J. and Ryland, J.S., 1999. Cheilostomatous Bryozoa Part 2. (Hippothooidea - Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
Celleporoidea). - Synopses of the British fauna no. 14, 2nd ed.: vii, 416 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 33
624 Hayward, P.J., 1985. Ctenostome bryozoans: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
Synopses of the British fauna no. 33: 169 p.
625 Kluge, G.A., 1962. Mshanki severnykh morei SSSR [Bryozoa of the Northern Seas of the U.S.S.R]: Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Russia Russian
584 p. [in Russian]
626 Kluge, G.A., 1975. Bryozoa of the northern seas of the USSR [translation of:Mshanki severnykh Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Arctic Ocean English
morei SSSR]: xxiv, 711 p. New Delhi [etc.], Amerind Pub. Co
627 Larwood, G. P., 1973. Living and fossil Bryozoa. Academic Press; New York. Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English
628 Marcus, E., 1940. Mosdyr (Bryozoa eller Polyzoa). - Danmarks Fauna 46: 401 pp. København: Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic Danish
GEC, Gad. [in Danish].
629 Nielsen, C. and G. P. Larwood, eds., 1985. Bryozoa: Ordovician to Recent. Olsen and Olsen; Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English
Fredensborg, Denmark.
630 Occhipinti A. A. and Sacchi, Cesare F., 1981 Briozoi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Mediterranean Italian
specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane 7: 147 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle
Ricerche. [in Italian].
631 Prenant, M. and Bobin, G., 1956. Bryozoaires. 1° Partie. Entoproctes, Phylactolèmes, Cténostomes. - Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic; French
Faune de France. 60: 398 pp.. Paris: P. Lechevalier. [in French] Mediterranean
632 Prenant, M. and Bobin, G., 1966. Bryozoaires. 2° Partie. Chilostomes Anasca. - Faune de France. Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic; French
68: 647 pp.. Paris: P. Lechevalier. [in French] Mediterranean
633 Ryland, J. S., 1970. Bryozoans. Hutchinson University Library, London. Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English
634 Ryland, J.S. and Hayward, P.J., 1977. British anascan bryozoans: cheilostomata: anasca: keys and Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna 10: [5], 188 p.
635 Ryland, J.S., 1982. Bryozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English
vol. 2: 743-769. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
636 Soule, D. F., J. D. Soule, and H. W. Chaney. 1995. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Pacific English
Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 13. The Bryozoa: 344 p., 124 plates, 33 figs. Santa Barbara
MNH, USA
637 Woollacott, Robert M and Zimmer, Russel L., 1977. Biology of bryozoans: xvii, 566 p. New York Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English
[etc.]; London: Academic Press
638 Zabala, M. and Maluquer, P., 1988. Illustrated keys for the classification of Mediterranean Bryozoa - Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Mediterranean English
Treballs del Museu de Zoologia. Ns Zoologia 4: 294 p., 36 pl., 629 figs.
639 Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals French
myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris:
Masson. [in French]
640 Emschermann, P., 1982. Les Kamptozoaires. État actuel de nos connaissances sur leur anatomie, Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals French
leur developpement, leur biologie et leur position phylogenetique. Bull. Soc. Zool. France 107: 317-
344. [in French]
641 Nielsen, C., 1982. Entoprocta. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals English
Organisms, vol. 2: 771-772. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
642 Nielsen, Claus, 1989. Entoprocts: keys and notes for the identification of the species - Synopses of Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
the British fauna (n.s.) 41: 131 p. E.J. Brill, Leiden.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 34
643 Adrianov A.V. en V.V. Malakhov, 1999. Golovohobotnye cervi (Cephalorhyncha) miravogo okeana Cephalorhyncha Russian
(Opredelitel' morskoj fauny) = Cephalorhyncha of the world ocean: 328 p. Moskva: KMK Scientific
Press. [in Russian]
644 Malakhov, V.V. and A.V. Adrianov, 1995. Cephalorhyncha - A new phylum of the animal Cephalorhyncha Russian
kingdom: 1-202. KMK Sci. Press, Moscow. [in Russian]
645 Adrianov, A.V. and V.V. Malakhov, 1994. Kinorhyncha: structure, development, phylogeny and Cephalorhyncha, Russian
taxonomy: 1-260. Nauka Publ., Moscow. [in Russian] Kinorhyncha
646 Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, Cephalorhyncha, French
kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Kinorhyncha
Masson
647 Higgins, R. P. 1977: Redescription of Echinoderes dujardinii (Kinorhyncha with descriptions of Cephalorhyncha, English
closely related species. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 248, 1-26. Kinorhyncha
648 Higgins, R. P. 1983: The Atlantic barrier reef ecosystem at Carrie Bow Cay, Belize, II: Cephalorhyncha, W Central Atlantic English
Kinorhyncha. Smithsonian Contributions to Marine Science 18:1-131. Kinorhyncha
649 Higgins, R. P. 1990: Zelinkaderidae, a new family of cyclorhagid Kinorhyncha. - Smithsonian Cephalorhyncha, English
Contributions to Zoology 500: 1-26. Kinorhyncha
650 Higgins, R. P. and R. M. Kristensen 1988: Kinorhyncha from Disko Island, West Greenland. Cephalorhyncha, Arctic Ocean English
Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 458:1-56. Kinorhyncha
651 Higgins, R.P., 1982. Kinorhyncha. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Cephalorhyncha, English
Organisms, vol. 1: 873-877. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Kinorhyncha
652 McIntyre, A.D. 1962. The class Kinorhyncha (Echinoderida) in British waters. – Journal Marine Cephalorhyncha, E North Atlantic English
Biological Association U.K., 42: 503-509. Kinorhyncha
653 Zelinka, K. 1928: Monographie der Echinodera. Verlag W. Engelmann, Leipzig, 396 pp. [in Cephalorhyncha, German
German]. Kinorhyncha
654 Kristensen, R. M., 1983. Loricifera, a new phylum with Aschelminthes characters from the Cephalorhyncha, Loricifera English
meiobenthos. Zeitschr. zoologische Systematik und Evol.-forschung 21:163-180.
655 Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, Cephalorhyncha, parasites French
kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Nematomorpha
Masson
656 Stekhoven, J.H.S., 1934. Nematomorpha. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee Cephalorhyncha, parasites E North Atlantic German
6f: 1-10. [in German] Nematomorpha
657 Swanson, C.J., 1982. Nematomorpha. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Cephalorhyncha, parasites English
Organisms, vol. 1: 931-932. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Nematomorpha
658 Adrianov A.V. en V.V. Malakhov, 1999. Priapulidy (Priapulida): stroenie, razvitie, filogenija i Cephalorhyncha, Russian
sistema = Priapilida [sic] (Priapulida): structure, development, phylogeny, and classification: 266 p. Priapulida
Moskva: KMK Scientific Press. [in Russian]
659 Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, Cephalorhyncha, French
myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris: Priapulida
Masson. [in French]
660 Calloway, C.B., 1982. Priapulida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Cephalorhyncha, English
Organisms, vol. 1: 941-944. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Priapulida
Bibliogr.new Pagina 35
661 Land, J. van der, 1970. Systematics, zoogeography, and ecology of the Priapulida. Zool. Verh. Cephalorhyncha, English
Leiden 112: 1-118. Priapulida
662 Alvarino, A., 1965. Chaetognaths. In H. Barnes, ed., Oceanography and marine biology, annual Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton English
review 3: 115-194.. Allen and Unwin; London.
663 Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton Southern Ocean English
marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p.
664 Bieri, R., 1991. Systematics of the Chaetognatha. In: Q. Bone, et al. The Biology of Chaetognaths. Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton English
Oxford Univ. Press: p.122-136.
665 Bone, Q. and H. Kapp, 1991. The biology of chaetognaths: 173 p.: ill. Oxford University Press. Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton English
666 Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton French
mollusques (généralités, aplacophores, polylacophores, monoplacophores, bivalves - Traité de zool.
anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
667 Lutschinger, S., 1993. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Chaetognatha (Arrow Worms). N.Z. Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton W South Pacific English
Ocean. Inst. Memoir 101: 1-61.
668 Pierrot-Bults, A.C. and K.C. Chidgey, 1988. Chaetognatha. Syn. Brit. Fauna (n.s.) 39: 1-66. Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton E North Atlantic English
669 Burrows, E. M., 1991. Seaweeds of the British Isles. Vol. 2. Chlorophyta: 238 p.. Natural History Chlorophyta algae E North Atlantic English
Museum Publications, London.
670 Coppejans, E., 1983 Iconographie d'algues Méditerranéennes Chlorophyta, Phaeophyta, Chlorophyta algae Mediterranean French
Rhodophyta. - Bibliotheca Phycologica. 63. i-xxvii, 1-151, pls 153-317 pp [in French]
671 Gallardo, T., Gómez Garreta, A., Ribera, M. A., Cormaci, M., Furnari, G., Giaccone, G. and Chlorophyta algae Mediterranean English
Boudouresque, C. F. 1993. Check-list of Mediterranean Seaweeds, II. Chlorophyceae Wille s.l. -
Botanica marina 36: 399-421.
672 Pickett-Heaps, J. D., 1975. Green algae. Sinauer; Sunderland MA. Chlorophyta algae English
673 Silva, P.C., 1982. Chlorophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Chlorophyta algae English
Organisms, vol. 1: 133-161. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
674 Norris, R.E., 1982. Prasinophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Chlorophyta, algae English
Organisms, vol. 1: 162-164. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Prasinophycea
675 Bliding, C., 1963. A critical survey of European taxa in Ulvales. I. Capsosiphon, Percusaria, Chlorophyta, Ulvophyceae algae E North Atlantic; English
Blidingia, Enteromorpha. Bot. Not. 8: 3-160. Mediterranean
676 Bliding, C., 1969. A critical survey of European taxa in Ulvales. II. Ulva, Ulvaria, Monostroma, Chlorophyta, Ulvophyceae algae E North Atlantic; English
Kornmannia. Bot. Not. 121: 535-629. Mediterranean
677 Hoek, C. van den, 1963. Revision of the European species of Cladophora. Leiden: E.J. Brill éd. 248 Chlorophyta, Ulvophyceae algae E North Atlantic; English
pp. Mediterranean
678 Söderström, J., 1963. Studies in Cladophora. - Bot. Gothoburg. 1: Act. Univer. Gothoburg: 147 pp. Chlorophyta, Ulvophyceae algae English
679 Breife, B., N. Holmstrom and L. Blomqvist, L., 1993. Sjofagelboken: 1-208 p, 400 b/w phot.. [in Chordata, Aves birds E North Atlantic Swedish
Swedish]
680 Clements, J.F., 1991. Birds of the World: A Check List, 4th ed.: i-xix, 1-617. Ibis Publishing Co., Chordata, Aves birds English
Vista, California.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 36
681 Dif, G., 1982. Les oiseaux de mer d'Europe. Paris: Arthaud. 445 pp. [in French] Chordata, Aves birds E North Atlantic; French
Mediterranean
682 Ferns, P.N., 1992. Bird Life of Coasts and Estuaries [British Isles]: 1-336 , 20 b/w phot., 71 figs, 20 Chordata, Aves birds seashore E North Atlantic English
tabs. Cambridge Un. Press.
683 Furness, R.W., 1988. The Skuas: 1-336, b/w phot., line drawings. Poyser. Chordata, Aves birds English
684 Gaskin, C., 1991. The World of Albatrosses: 1-48, col. phot., col. ill., maps. Chordata, Aves birds English
685 Gaston, A.J. and I.L. Jones, 1998. The Auks – Alcidae: i-xviii, 1-349. Oxford University Pres. Chordata, Aves birds English
686 Grant, P., 1986. Gulls: A Guide to Identification, 2nd ed.: 1-352, maps, drawings, phot.. Poyser, Chordata, Aves birds English
Cvarlton.
687 Harris, M.P., 1984. The Puffin: 1-248, b/w phot., rnaps, illus. Poyser, Carlton Chordata, Aves birds English
688 Harrison, P. 1987. Seabirds of the World. A Photographic Guide: 1-320, 741 col. phot., 23 col. illus, Chordata, Aves birds English
line draw. Helm.
689 Harrison, P., 1991. Seabirds: An identification guide: 1- 448, 324 distr. maps, 88 col. pl., line draw. Chordata, Aves birds English
Helm.
690 Heinzel, H. and G. Tuck, 1958. A field guide to the seabirds. Collins, London, etc.: several later Chordata, Aves birds English
editions and translations
691 Howard, R. and A. Moore, 1991. A complete checklist of the birds of the world (second edition). Chordata, Aves birds English
Academic press. pp i-xxxiv, 1-622.
692 Hume, R. and B. Pearson, 1993. Seabirds: 1-160, col. and b/w ill.. Hamlyn Bird Behaviour Guides. Chordata, Aves birds English
693 Johnsgard, P. A., 1993. Cormorants, darters and pelicans of the world: 1-445, 12 col. pl., 81 line ill, Chordata, Aves birds English
37 maps. – Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, London.
694 Lindsey, T., 1987. Seabirds of Australia: 1-518, col. phot., maps. National Photogr. Index Austr. Chordata, Aves birds Australia English
Wildlife.
695 Monroe, B.L. and C.G. Sibley, 1993. A World Checklist of Birds: 1-400. New Haven [etc.]: Yale Chordata, Aves birds English
University Press
696 Nelson, B.,1978. The Sulidae: Gannets to Boobies: 1-1024, 8 col. and 18 bl/white pl., 409 fig. Chordata, Aves birds English
697 Olsen, K.M. and H Larsson, 1995. Terns of Europe and North America: 1-224, 44 col. pl., 200 col. Chordata, Aves birds English
phot., line draw., distribution maps. Helm
698 Olsen, K.M., 1993 . De Jagers van het Noordelijk Halfrond (Skuas of the Northern Hemisphere): 1- Chordata, Aves birds Dutch
104, 110 phot., 80 line draw. [in Dutch]
699 Reilly, P., 1994. Penguins of the World: 1-184 pages, 8 col. pl., 57 b/w phot., figs. Oxford Univ. Chordata, Aves birds English
Press.
700 Taylor, K., 1984. Puffins: 1-128, 55 ill. Whittet Chordata, Aves birds English
701 Tuck, G. and Heinzel, H., 1958? Guide des oiseaux de mer. Neuchâtel, Paris: Delachaux et Niestlé. Chordata, Aves birds French
310 pp. [in French]
702 Warharn, J., 1990. The Petrels: their ecology and breeding systems: 1-448 , figs, b/w phot.. Chordata, Aves birds English
703 Williams, T.D., 1995. The Penguins. Bird Families of the World: 1-352, 8 col. pl., 40 line drawings, Chordata, Aves birds English
21 maps. Oxford Univ. Press
Bibliogr.new Pagina 37
704 Bigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1948. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Cyclostomes. Chordata, fishes W North Atlantic English
Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(2): 29-58, fig. 1-5. Cephalaspidomorpha
705 Brodal, A. and Fange, R. 1963. The Biology of Myxine.: i-xiii + 1-588. Universitetsforlaget, Oslo Chordata, fishes English
Cephalaspidomorpha
706 Hardisty, M.W. and Potter, I.C., 1971-1972. The biology of lampreys, 2 vols. London [etc.]: Chordata, fishes English
Academic Press Cephalaspidomorpha
707 Jorgensen, Jorgen-Morup, Lomholt, Jens-Peter; Weber, Roy-E; Malte, Hans [Eds] , 1998. The Chordata, fishes English
biology of hagfishes. Chapman and Hall, London, Weinheim etc. 1998: i-xix, 1-578, illustr. Cephalaspidomorpha
708 Selley, L.J. and Beamish, F.W.H., 1977. The Cyclostomata: an annotated bibliography: xiv, 962 p. Chordata, fishes English
Cephalaspidomorpha
709 Vladykov, V. D. and Kott, E. 1979b. List of northern hemisphere lampreys (Petromyzonidae) and Chordata, fishes English
their distribution. Fish. Mar. Serv. Misc. Spec. Publ., 42: 30 p. Cephalaspidomorpha
710 Burdon-Jones, C., Kott, P. and Richardson, B.J., 1998. Hemichordata, Tunicata, Cephalochordata. - Chordata, Cephalochordata Australia English
Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 34: xiii, 298 p. Australian Biological Resources Study,
CSIRO.
711 Gans, C., N. Kemp and S. Poss (ed.), 1996. The Lancelets: A New Look at Some Old Beasts: 446 Chordata, Cephalochordata English
p., figs, tabs. Israel
712 Poss, S.G. and H.T. Boschung, 1996. Lancelets (Cephalochordata: Branchiostomatidae): How many Chordata, Cephalochordata English
species are valid? In: C Gans et al. (eds), The lancelets (Cephalochordata): A new look at some old
beasts. - Israel J. Zool. 42 (suppl.): S13-S66.
713 Banarescu, P., 1969. Cyclostomata si Chondrichthyes (Ciclostomi si Selacieni). - Fauna Republicii Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Black Sea Rumanian
Socialiste România 12(1): 102 pp. Bucuresti [in Rumanian].
714 Bass, A J and D'Aubrey, Jeannette D., 1973-1976. Sharks of the east coast of southern Africa. - Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks Southern Africa English
Investigational report Oceanographic Research Institute: nos. 33, 37-39, 43, 45. Durban
715 Bigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1948. Sharks. Fishes of the western north Atlantic. Mem. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W North Atlantic English
Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(1): 59-576, fig. 6-106.
716 Bigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1953. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Sawfishes, Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Guitarfishes, Skates and Rays; Chimaeroids. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(2):
xv+588 p., 127 fig.
717 Cadenat, J. and Blache, J., 1981. Requins de Méditerranée et d'Atlantique (plus particulièrement de Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes E North Atlantic; French
la Côte Occidentale d'Afrique): 330 p. [in French] Mediterranean
718 Castro, J.I. 1983. The Sharks of North American Waters: 180 p. Texas A+M University Press, Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W North Atlantic; E North English
College Station. Pacific
719 Chen, J. T. F. 1963. A review of the sharks of Taiwan. Biol. Bull. Coll. Sci. Tunghai Univ., 19 :1- Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W North Pacific English
102, fig. 1-28.
720 Compagno, L. V. J. 1979. Carcharhinoid sharks: morphology, systematics, and phylogeny. Ph.D. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
dissertation, Stanford Univ., 932 p.
721 Compagno, L. V. J. 1984,1985. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 4. Sharks of the world. An annotated Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
and illustrated catalogue of sharks species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(4): pt 1,
Hexanchiformes to Lamniformes: 1-249; pt 2, Carcharhiniformes
Bibliogr.new Pagina 38
722 Compagno, L.S.V., 1982. Galeomorphi. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
Organisms, vol. 2: 844-857. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
723 Cox, G. and M. Francis, 1997. Sharks and Rays of New Zealand: 68 p., 12 col. ill. Canterbury Univ. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W South Pacific English
Press, Christchurch
724 Figueiredo, J.L., 1977. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 1: Introduçao: caçoes, raias Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
e quimeras: 104 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]
725 Garrick, J. A. F. 1982. Sharks of the genus Carcharhinus. NOAA Tech. Rep. NMFS Circ. (445): 1- Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
194
726 Gilbert, C. R. 1967. A revision of the hammerhead sharks. Proc. U.S. natn. Mus., 119 (3539): 1-88, Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
pl. 1-10.
727 Gilbert, Perry W., Mathewson, Robert F and Rall, David P., 1967. Sharks, skates, and rays: xv, 624 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
p. American Institute of Biological Sciences
728 Hamlett, William C.(ed.), 1999. Sharks, skates, and rays: the biology of Elasmobranch fishes: x, Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
515 p. Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, Baltimore [etc.]
729 Hennemann R.M., 2001. Sharks and rays. Elasmobranch Guide of the world: 304 pp., over 800 col.- Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
figs. IKAN Unterwasser Archiv.
730 Ishiyama, Reizo, 1967. Rajidae (Pisces). - Fauna japonica: VI, 82 p., 32 p. pl. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
731 Johnson, Richard H., 1978. Sharks of tropical and temperate seas: with a key to the identification of Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W South Pacific English
Polynesian species and a detailed discussion of species occurring in French Polynesia: 171 p. Les
Editions de Pacifique, Papeete.
732 Klimley, A. Peter and Ainley, David G., 1996. Great white sharks: the biology of Carcharodon Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
carcharias: xi, 517 p.
733 Last, P.R. and Stevens, J.D. 1994. Sharks and Rays of Australia: 1-650, col. and b/w ill. CSIRO, Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Australia English
Melbourne.
734 Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1959. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya [etc] [Fishes of the Sea of Japan Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
etc.] vol. 1 ( Amphioxi, Petromyzones, Myxini, Elasmobranchii, Holocephali): 207 p., 108 fig.
Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
735 Lineaweaver, T.H. and R.H. Backus. 1984. The Natural History of Sharks. Nick Lyons Books, New Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
York, 256 p.
736 McEachran, J.D., 1982. Chondrichthyes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
Organisms, vol. 2: 831-844. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
737 Michael, S.W., 1993. Reef Sharks and Rays of the World. A guide to their Identification, Ecology Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
and Behaviour: 1-107, 164 col. pl., keys. Sea Challengers, Monterey.
738 Moreno, J.A., 1995. Guia de los Tiburones de Agua Ibericas, del Atlentico Nororiental y del Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes E North Atlantic; Spanish
Mediterrenco: 1-312, 4 pl. Piramide, Spain. [in Spanish] Mediterranean
739 Notarbartola-di-Sciara, G. 1987. A revisionary study of the genus Mobula Rafinesque, 1810 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
(Chondrichthys: Mobulidae) with the description of a new species. J. Linn. Soc. 91: 1- 91.
740 Notarbartolo di Sciara, G. and Bianchi, I., 1998. Guida degli squali e delle razze del Mediterraneo. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian
388 pp. [in Italian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 39
741 Pinchuk, V.I., 1972. Classification key of Sharks of the World Ocean: 239 p. Moscow: VNIRO. [in Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks Russian
Russian]
742 Randall, J.E., 1986. Sharks of Arabia: 148p. IMMEL, London Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W Indian Ocean English
743 Sanches, J. G., 1986. Nomenclatura e diagnose dos principais peixes marinhos de Portugal: Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes E North Atlantic Portuguese
Ciclostomos, Selaceos e Holocefalos. - Publicações avulsas. 9: 184 pp. Lisbon: Instituto Nacional de
Investigação das Pescas. [in Portugese]
744 Sprackland, Robert-George, 1999. Key to the sharks and rays of the world. The CURATOR Project. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
Keys to the species of elasmobranch fishes. Volume 1: sharks and rays. CD-ROM. Young Forest
Company, Belmont, California.
745 Springer, S. 1979. A revision of the catsharks, family Scyliorhinidae. NOAA Technical Report Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
NMFS Circular, 422: V + 152 p., 97 fig.
746 Springer, V.G., and J.P. Gold. 1989. Sharks in Question. Smithsonian Institution Press, Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
Washington, D.C., 187 p.
747 Stafford-Deitsch, Jeremy , 1999. Red Sea sharks. In depth divers' guide. Trident, London. 1999: 1- Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W Indian Ocean English
96, illustr.
748 Stead, David G., 1963. Sharks and rays of Australian seas: xii, 211 p. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Australia English
749 Steel, R., 1992. Sharks of the World: 1-192, col. and black/white phot., line ill.. Blandford Natural Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
History Series.
750 Stevens, J.D. (ed.). 1987. Sharks.: 240 p. Facts on File Publications. New York. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
751 Taylor, Leighton, 1993. Sharks of Hawai'i: their biology and cultural significance: vii, 126 p. col. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks Central North Pacific English
phot.
752 Tinker, Spencer Wilkie and DeLuca, Charles, [1973]. Sharks and rays: a handbook of the sharks and Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Central North Pacific English
rays of Hawaii and the central Pacific Ocean, [1st ed.]: 80 p.
753 Tortonese, E., 1956. Leptocardia, Cyclostoma, Selachii. - Fauna d'Italia 2: 334 pp. Bologna: Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian
Edizioni Calderini. [in Italian]
754 Vas, P., 1991. A field guide to the sharks of the British coastal waters: 1-36 pp.. AIDGAP Guides. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks E North Atlantic English
Shrewbury: Field Studies Council.
755 Wallace, John Henry, 1967. The batoid fishes of the east coast of southern Africa, 3 v. South Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Southern Africa English
African Association for Marine Biological Research
756 Yano, Kazunari, Morrissey, John-F; Yabumoto, Yoshitaka; Nakaya, Kazuhiro [Eds] , 1997. Biology Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
of the megamouth shark. Tokai University Press, Tokyo. 1997: i-xv, 1-203, illustr.
757 Zhu, Yuanding, et al., 2001. Cyclostomata, Chondrichthyes. - Zhongguo dongwu zhi = Fauna Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese
Sinica, Osteichthyes: xv, 552 p. Science Press, Beijing [ in Chinese]
758 Baker, A.N., 1999. Whales and Dolphins of New Zealand and Australia: 133 p. Victoria Univ. Chordata, Mammalia mammals; W South Pacific; Australia English
Press, Wellington whales
759 Baldwin, R. and R. Salm, 1994. Whales and Dolphins along the coast of Oman: 1-65, col. phot.. Chordata, Mammalia mammals; W Indian Ocean English
whales
760 Bjorge, A. and G.P. Donovan (eds), 1995. Biology of the Phocoenids. Rep. int. Whaling Comm. Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
special issue 16: 1-552. seals
Bibliogr.new Pagina 40
761 Bonner, W.N., 1989. The Natural History of Seals: 1-224, 20 col. pl., line drawings. Christopher Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
Helm mammal series, London. seals
762 Bonner, W.N., 1993. Seals and Sea Lions of the World: 1-224, 115 col. phot., 22 figs, 25 maps. Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
763 Bonner, W.N., 1993. Whales of the World: 1-192, 34 col. and 23 b/w phot., 60 figs. Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
whales
764 Bruemmer, F., 1993. The Narwhal: Unicorn of the Sea: 1-144, 90 col. phot., 50 b/w phot Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
whales
765 Cagnolaro, L., Di Natale, A. and Notarbartolo di Sciara, G., 1983. Cetacei. Guide per il Chordata, Mammalia mammals; Mediterranean Italian
riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 9. Roma. 185 pp. [in whales
Italian]
766 Carwardine, M. (Ed.), 2000. Whales, Dolphins and Porpoises: 256 p. Dorling Kindersley Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
Handbooks, London whales
767 Corbet, G.B. and J.E. Hill, 1991. A World List of Mammalian Species, 3rd edition 1-252, line Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
drawings. Oxford Univ. Press.
768 Cresswell, G. and D. Walker, 2001. Whales and Dolphins of the European Atlantic, The English Chordata, Mammalia mammals; E North Atlantic English
Channel and the Bay of Biscay (OceanGuides): 56 p. WildGuides Ltd., Old Basing, Hamps., whales
England.
769 Duguy, R. and Robineau, D., 1982 Guide des Mammifères marins d'Europe. Neuchatel: Delachaux Chordata, Mammalia mammals E North Atlantic; French
et Niestlé. 200 pp. [in French] Mediterranean
770 Evans, P. G. H., 1996. Guide to the identification of whales, dolphins and porpoises in European Chordata, Mammalia mammals; E North Atlantic; English
seas: 36 pp. Edimburgh: Scottish Natural Heritage. whales Mediterranean
771 Evans, P.G.H., 1987. The Natural History of Whales and Dolphins: 1-360 pages, col. and b/w phot.. Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
Helm. whales
772 Fraser, F. C., 1976. British whales, dolphins and porpoises. A guide for the identification and Chordata, Mammalia mammals; E North Atlantic English
reporting of stranded whales, dolphins and porpoises on the British coasts. London: British Museum whales
(Natural History)
773 Geraci, J.R. and V.J. Lounsbury, 1993 Marine Mammals Ashore: A Field Guide for Strandings: 1- Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
305.
774 Gricks, N., 1994. Whale-Watching in the West Indies. Guide to Cetaceans and Sites of the Region: 1- Chordata, Mammalia mammals; W Central Atlantic English
44, line figs, b/w drawings, map. whales
775 Heimlich-Boran, S.L. and J.R. Heimlich-Boran, 1994. Killer Whales: 1-72, 50 phot.. Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
whales
776 Jefferson, T.A., S. Leatherwood and M.A. Webber, 1996. Marine Mammels of the World. CD- Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
ROM Macintosh or Windows, ETI, Amsterdam
777 Klekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1990. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern Chordata, Mammalia mammals Arctic Ocean English
Spitzbergen vol. 1 vertebrates. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.
778 Leatherwood, S. and R.R. Reeves, 1983. The Sierra Club Handbook of Whales and Dolphins of the Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
World: 1- 320 , col. and b/w ill. Sierra Club, San Francisco. whales
779 Leatherwood, S., Caldwell, D.K. and Winn, H.E. 1976. Whales, dolphins, and porpoises of the Chordata, Mammalia mammals; W North Atlantic English
western North Atlantic. A guide to their identification. – noaa Technical Report, nmfs Circular, 396: whales
i-iv, 1-176.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 41
780 Martín Ferrero, M. P., 1979. Vertebrados marinos españoles (clase taxonómica): 212 pp. Cádiz: El Chordata, Mammalia mammals E North Atlantic; Spanish
autor. [in Spanish]. Mediterranean
781 Norris, K.S., B. Wursig, R.S. Wells and M Wursig, 1994. The Hawaiian Spinner Dolphin: 1- 435 Chordata, Mammalia mammals; Central North Pacific English
pages, 24 b/w phot., 89 figs, 7 tabs. California Univ. Press whales
782 Notarbartolo di Sciara, G. and Demma, M., 1994 Guida dei mammiferi marini del Mediterraneo. Chordata, Mammalia mammals Mediterranean Italian
Padova: Franco Muzzio. 262 pp. [in Italian]
783 Reeves, R.R. and S. Leatherwood, 1995. Dolphins, Porpoises, and Whales. Action Plan for the Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
Conservation of Cetaceans 1994-1998: 1-100, b/w phot. whales
784 Reeves, R.R., B.S. Stewart and S. Leatherwood, 1992. The Sierra Club Handbook of Seals and Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
Sirenians. Sierra Club Book.-San Francisco i-xvi, 1-359. seals
785 Reijnders, P.J.H., 1993. Seals, Fur Seals, Sea Lions and Walrus: An Action Plan for Their Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
Conservation: 1- 95 , b/w phot., map. IUCN seals
786 Reynolds, J. and D. Odell, 1994. Manatees and Dugongs: 1-192, col. and b/w phot., maps, figs. Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
Facts on File, N.Y., Oxford.
787 Reynolds, J.E. III and S.A. Rommel (eds), 1999. Biology of Marine Mammals. Washington [etc.] : Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
Smithsonian Institution Press
788 Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1981. The Seals: 1-359. Handbook of Marine Mammals 2 Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
seals
789 Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1981. The Walrus, Sea Lions, Fur Seals and Sea Otter: 1- Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
235. Handbook of Marine Mammals 1.
790 Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1985. Sirenians and Baleen Whales. 1-330. Handbook of Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
Marine Mammals 3. whales
791 Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1989. River Dolphins and the Larger Whales. 1-512. Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
Handbook of Marine Mammals 4. whales
792 Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1994. Dolphins. 1-416. Handbook of Marine Mammals 5. Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
whales
793 Riedman, M. and J.A. Estes, 1990. The sea otter (Enhydra lutris): behavior, ecology, and natural Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
history. - U S Fish and Wildlife Service Biol. Report 90(14) 1990: i-iii, 1-126, illustr.
794 Riedman, M., 1991. The Pinnipeds: Seals, Sea Lions , and Walrusses: 1-442, 15 col. and 176 b/w Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
phot., figs, tables. California Univ. Press. seals
795 Sylvestre, J.-P., 1994. Dolphins and Porpoises: A Worldwide Guide: 1-160 , 93 col, 133 b/w ill. Chordata, Mammalia mammals; English
whales
796 Tan, J. M. L., 1995. A field guide to whales and dolphins in the Philippines. – Bookmark Inc., Chordata, Mammalia mammals; Central Indo-Pacific English
Makati City, 125 pp. whales
797 Wilson, D.E. and D.M. Reeder (eds), 1993. Mammal species of the world, a taxonomic and Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
geographic reference, 2nd ed.: i-xviii, 1-1206. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, etc.
798 Wynne, K., 1992. Guide to Marine Mammals of Alaska: 76 p., col photos, b/w illus, maps. USA Chordata, Mammalia mammals E North Pacific; Arctic English
Ocean
799 Able, K. W. and D. E. McAllister. 1980. Revision of the snailfish genus Liparis from Arctic Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Arctic Ocean English
Canada. Can. Bull. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 208: 1-52.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 42
800 Ahlstrom, E. H.; Butler, J. L.; Sumida, B. Y. 1976. Pelagic Stromateoid fishes (Pisces, Perciformes) Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea E North Pacific; E South English
of the eastern Pacific: kinds, distributions and early life histories and observations on five of these Pacific
from the Northwest Atlantic. Bull. Mar. Sci., 26 (
801 Akazaki, M., 1962. Studies on the spariform fishes: anatomy, phylogeny, ecology and taxonomy: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
368 p.
802 Allen, G.R. and F.H. Talbot, 1985. Review of the snappers of the genus Lutjanus (Pisces: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
Lutjanidae) from the Indo-Pacific with the description of a new species. Indo-Pacific Fishes (11): 1-
87, pls. 1-10.
803 Allen, G.R. and J.E. Randall, 1977. Review of the sharpnose pufferfishes (subfamily Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
Canthigasterinae) of the Indo-Pacific.— Rec. Austral. Mus. 30(17): 475-517.
804 Allen, G.R., 1974. The anemonefishes, their classification and biology. – TFH Publications Inc., Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
Singapore, 352 pp.
805 Allen, G.R., 1975. Damselfishes of the south seas. – TFH Publications Inc., Singapore, 240 pp. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
806 Allen, G.R., 1985. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 6. Snappers of the world. An annotated and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
illustrated catalogue of lutjanid species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(6): 208 p.
807 Allen, G.R., 1991. Damselfishes of the world (2nd ed.): 1-271, 500 col. phot. Mergus Publ. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
808 Allen, Gerald R. and Cross, Norbert J., 1982. Rainbowfishes of Australia and Papua New Guinea: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Pacific; Australia English
141 p.
809 Allen, Gerald R., Hoese, D.F. and Paxton, John R., 1976. Annotated Checklist of the Fishes of Lord Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Pacific English
Howe Island: pp. 365-454.
810 Amaoka, K., 1969. Studies on the Sinistral Flounders Found in the Waters around Japan: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Japanese
Taxonomy, Anatomy and Phylogeny. - Journ. Shimonoseki University of Fisheries = [Suisan
daigakku kenkyu hokoku] vol. 18, no. 2: pp. 65-340. [in Japanese]
811 Ancona, U. d'. and Cavinato, G. 1965. The fishes of the family Bregmacerotidae. Dana Rep., (64): Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
91 pp.
812 Anderson, M.E., 1989. Review of the eelpout genus Pachycara Zugmayer, 1911 (Teleostei: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Zoarcidae), with descriptions of six new species. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci., 46(10): 221-242.
813 Anderson, M. E. 1982. Revision of the fish genera Gymnelus Reinhardt and Gymnelopsis Soldatov Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
(Zoarcidae). Publ. Zool. Ottawa, 17: iv + 76.
814 Anderson, W. W.; Gehringer, J.W.; Berry, F. H. 1966. Family Synodontidae. In. Fishes of the Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., I (5): 31-102.
815 Andriashev, A. P. 1962. Bathypelagic fishes of the Antarctic. I. Family Myctophidae. Biol Rep. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea Southern Ocean English
Soviet. Antarct. Exped 1955-1958. Akad. Nauk Zool Inst. Moscow, 1: 216-300, fig. 1-36.
816 Andriashev, Anatole P., 1986. Review of the snailfish genus Paraliparis (Scorpaeniformes: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Southern Ocean English
Liparididae) of the Southern Ocean. - Theses zoologicae; 7: iv, 204 p.
817 Applegate, S. P. 1974. A revision of the higher taxa of orectolobids. J. Mar. Biol. Ass. India, 1972, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
14 (2): 743-751, pl. II.
818 Arnold, D. C. 1956. A systematic revision of the fishes of the teleost family Carapidae Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
(Percomorphi, Blennioidea), with descriptions of two new species. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., (Zool.),
4 (6): pp. 247-307.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 43
819 Baensch, Hans A., Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1977-1979. Falter- und Kaiserfische, 2 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes German
vols, 352 p. Melle: Mergus. [in German]
820 Baird, R. C. 1971. The systematics, distribution, and zoogeography of the marine hatchetfishes Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
(family Sternoptychidae). Bull Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard, 142 (1): 128 pp., 80 fig.
821 Balon, Eugene K., 1980. Charrs, salmonid fishes of the genus Salvelinus: viii, 928 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
822 Banarescu, P. 1964. Pisces. Osteichthyes. - Fauna Republicii Socialiste România 13: 1-962. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Black Sea Rumanian
Bucuresti [in Rumanian].
823 Barsukov, V. V. 1959. Wolffishes family (Anarhichadidae). Fauna USSR, 5 (5) :1-171, 42 fig., 22 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian
pl. (in Russian).
824 Barsukov, V.V. and Roden, Edith, 1964. Taxonomy of Fishes of the Family Scorpaenidae. - Ichtyol. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Lab. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bur. Comm. Fish., Washington, D.C: Transl. No. 47.
825 Barsukov, V.V., 1972. The Wolffish (Anarhichadidae): III, 292 p. Translation from the Russian, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
New Delhi: Indian Nat. Sci. Doc. Centre
826 Bath, H. 1977. Revision der Blenniini (Pisces - Blenniidae). Senckenbergiana Biol, 57 (1976) (4/6): Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes German
167-234, 78 fig. [in German]
827 Beaufort, L.F. de, and Briggs, J.C., 1962. Scleroparei, Hypostomides, Pediculati, Plectognathi, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
Opisthomi, Discocephali, Xenopterygii. - The fishes of the Indo-Australian Archipelago; 11: xi, 481
p.
828 Becker, V. E. 1965. The lantern fishes of the genus Hygophum (Myctophidae, Pisces). Systematics Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
and distribution. Trudy Inst. Okeanol., 80: 62-103, 11 fig. (Russian, English summary).
829 Becker, V.E. and Roden, E., 1965. Lanternfishes of the genus Hygophum (Myctophidae, Pisces), … Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-W Pacific English
of the Indian Ocean and the Seas of Southeast Asia. - Trudy Inst. Okean: vol. 80, pp. 62-103, Bur.
Comm. Fish: Washington, Transl. No. 45
830 Becker, V.E. and Roden, Edith, 1964. On the temperate - cold water complex of Myctophids Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
(Myctophidae, Pisces) - Okeanologiya, vol. 4, no. 3, pp. 469-475. Bur. Comm. Fish: Washington,
Transl. No. 65
831 Becker, V.E., 1966. Slendertailed luminescent anchovies (genera Loweina, Tarletonbeania, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
Gonichthys and Centrobranchus) of the Pacific and Indian Oceans: systematics and distribution
832 Becker, V.E., Grey, Marion and Roden, E., 1963. New data on the lantern fish genera Electrona and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Protomyctophum (Pisces, Myctophidae) of the Southern Hemisphere. - Voprosy Ikhtiologii: Vol. 3
(1): 15-28, Bur. of Commercial Fisheries, Transl. No. 59
833 Becker, V.E., Grey, Marion and Roden, E., 1963. North Pacific species of the genus Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
Protomyctophum (Myctophidae, Pisces). - Trudy Instituta Okeanologii 62: 164-191, Bur. of
Commercial Fisheries, Transl. No. 60
834 Berry, F. H. 1959. Boarfishes of the genus Antigonia of the Western Atlantic. Bull. Fla St. Mus. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic English
biol. Sci., 4 (7): 205-250.
835 Berry, F. H. and Cohen, L. 1974. Synopsis of the species of Trachurus (Pisces, Carangidae). Quart. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Jour. Fla Acad. Sci., 34 (4) 1972: 177-211, 4 fig.
836 Bertelsen, E. and Marshall, N. B. 1956. The Miripinnati, a new order of teleost fishes. Dana Rep., Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
(42) :1-34, 15 fig., I pl.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 44
837 Bertelsen, E., and G. Krefft. 1988. The ceratioid family Himantolophidae (Pisces, Lophiiformes). Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Steenstrupia, 14(2): 9-89.
838 Bertelsen, E., and T.W. Pietsch, 1996. A revision of the ceratioid genus Lasiognathus Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
(Lophiiformes: Thaumatichthyidae), with the description of a new species. Copeia 1996(2): 401-409
839 Bertelsen, E., T. W. Pietsch and R. J. Lavenberg. 1981. Ceratioid anglerfishes of the Family Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Gigantactinidae: morphology, systematics and distribution. Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County,
Contr. Sci., No. 332.
840 Bertelsen, E.; Krefft, G.; Marshall, N. B. 1976. The fishes of the family Notosudidae. Dana Rep., Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
(86): 1-114. Carlsberg Foundation, Copenhagen.
841 Bertin, L. 1934b. Les Poissons Apodes appartenant au sous-ordre des Lyomeres. Dana Rep., (3): pp. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes French
1-56, 2 pl. [in French]
842 Bianco, Salvatore Lo, 1969. Fauna and Flora of the Bay of Naples: monograph No. 38: eggs, larvae Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean English
and juvenile stages of Teleostei: parts I and II, (1931-1933): IV, 378 p. Jerusalem: Israel Program
for Scient. Transl.
843 Bigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1963. Family Osmeridae. In: Fishes of the Western North Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Hayen, 1(3): 553-597, fig. 131-139.
844 Bigelow, Henry Bryant, 1963. Soft-rayed bony fishes: Class Osteichthyes, Order Acipenseroidei, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Order Lepisostei, Order Isospondyli, [etc.]. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 3. Yale Univ., Sears
Found. Mar. Res.
845 Bigelow, Henry Bryant, 1964. Soft-rayed bony fishes: Order Isospondyli (part), [etc.], Order Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Giganturoidei. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 4. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.
846 Blache, J. 1967. Contribution à la connaissance des Poissons anguilliformes de la côte occidentale Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E Central Atlantic French
d'Afrique. 4e note: le genre Lycodontis McClell. 1844. Bull Inst. fond. Afr. noire, (A)29(3): 1122-
1187, 29 fig. [in French]
847 Blache, J. 1968. Contribution à la connaissance des Poissons anguilliformes de la côte occidentale Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E Central Atlantic French
d'Afrique. 7e note: la famille des Muraenesocidae. Bull. Inst. fond. Afr. noire, (A) 30 (2): 690-736,
31 fig. [in French]
848 Blache, J. 1968. Contribution à la connaissance des Poissons anguilliformes de la côte occidentale Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E Central Atlantic French
d'Afrique. 8e note: la famille des Echelidae. Bull. Inst. fond. Afr. noire, (A) 30 (4): 1501-1539, 20
fig. [in French]
849 Blache, Jacques, 1977. Leptocéphales des poissons Anguilliformes dans la zone sud du golfe de Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E Central Atlantic French
Guinée. - Faune tropicale 20: 381 p. [in French]
850 Bohlke, Eugenia B., 1989. Vol. 1: Order Anguilliformes. Order Saccopharyngiformes in 2 parts: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
xvii, 1055 p. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 9. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.
851 Bohlke, J. E. 1956. A synopsis of the eels of the family Xenocongridae (including the Chlopsidae Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
and Chilorhinidae). Proc. Acad. Nal. Sci. Philad., 108: 61-95.
852 Bohlke, J. E. 1966. Order Lyomeri. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Res. New Haven, 1(5): 603-628, 1 pl.
853 Böhlke, J.E. and Robins, C.R., 1968. Western Atlantic seven-spined gobies, with descriptions of ten Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic English
new species and new genus, and comments on Pacific relatives: pp. 45-174
Bibliogr.new Pagina 45
854 Bolin, Rolf L., 1973. A review of the marine cottid fishes of California (reprint). - Stanford Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Pacific English
ichthyological bulletin: vol. 3, nr. 1
855 Briggs, J. C. 1955. A Monograph of the Clingfishes (Order Xenopterygii). Stanford ichthyol. Bull, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
6: iv+1-224, 114 fig., 15 maps.
856 Briggs, J. C. and Berry, F. H. 1959. The Draconettidae. A review of the family with the description Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
of a new species. Copeia (2): 123-133.
857 Burgess, W. E. 1978. Butterflyfishes of the world - a monograph of the family Chaetodontidae. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
T.F.H. Publications, 832 pp.
858 Burgess, W., 1989. An Atlas of Freshwater and Marine Catfishes: a preliminary survey of the Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Siluriformes: 784 p., 1,700 col photos. Neptune City, NJ, T.F.H. Publications
859 Butler, J. L. 1979. The Nomeid genus Cubiceps (Pisces) with a description of a new species. Bull. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Mar. Sci., 29 (2): pp. 226-241.
860 Cadenat, J., 1964. Les Sphyraenidae de la côte occidentale d'Afrique - Bull. Inst. Fr. Afr. noire, (A) Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E Central Atlantic French
26 (2): 659-685, 5 pl. [in French]
861 Carpenter, K.E. and G.R. Allen, 1989. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 9. Emperor fishes and large-eye Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
breams of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of lethrinid species known to date. FAO
Fish. Synop. 125(9): 118 p.
862 Carpenter, K.E., 1988. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 8. Fusilier fishes of the world. An annotated Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
and illustrated catalogue of Caesionid species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(8): 75 p.
863 Carrington, Mildred H. and Ginsburg, Isaac, 1965. A bibliography of American gobies: ii, 203 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic; E North English
U.S. Department of the Interior, Fish and Wildlife Service Pacific
864 Caruso, J. H. 1981. The systematics and distribution of the Lophiid anglerfishes. I. A revision of the Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
genus Lophiodes with the description of two new species. Copeia (3): 522-549.
865 Caruso, J. H. 1983. The systematics and distribution of the Lophiid anglerfishes. II. Revision of the Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
genera Lophiomus and Lophius. Copeia (1): 11-30.
866 Castle, P. H. J. 1969. An Index and bibliography of eel larvae. J. L. B. Smith Inst. IchthyoL, Spec. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Publ, (7): 121 p.
867 Chao, L. N. 1981. Sciaenidae. In: W. Fischer, G. Bianchi and W. B. Scott (eds.), FAO species Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
identification sheets for fishery purposes. Eastern central Atlantic, fishing area 34 and part of 47.
FAO, Rome.
868 Chu Xinluo [et al.], 1999. Fauna Sinica Osteichthyes Siluriformes: vii, 230 p. Beijing: Science Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese
Press. [in Chinese]
869 Cohen, D. M. 1958. A revision of the fishes of the sub-family Argentininae. Bull. Fla. St. Mus. biol. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Sci., 3: pp. 93-172.
870 Cohen, D. M. 1964. Suborder Argentinoidea. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1 (4): pp. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1-70.
871 Cohen, D. M. and Nielsen, J. G. 1978. Guide to the identification of genera of the fish order Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Ophidiiformes with a tentative classification of the order. NOAA Tech. Rept., United States MFSC
417, 72 pp.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 46
872 Cohen, D.H. et al., 1990. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 10. Gadiform fishes of the world (Order Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Gadiformes). An annotated and illustrated catalogue of cods, hakjes, grenadiers and other gadiform
fishes known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(10): 442 p.
873 Cohen, Daniel M., 1973. Order Heteromi (Notacanthiformes) … Order Berycomorphi …Order Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Xenoberyces (Stephanoberyciformes ….Order Anacanthini (Gadiformes) - Fishes W. North
Atlantic; Part 6. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.
874 Colin, Patrick Lynn, 1975. The neon gobies: the comparative biology of the gobies of genus Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic English
Gobiosoma, subgenus Elacatinus (Pisces: Gobiidae) in the tropical western North Atlantic Ocean:
304 p.
875 Collette, B. B. and Nauen, C. E. 1983. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 2. Scombrids of the world. An Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
annotated and illustrated catalogue of tunas, mackerels, bonitos and related species known to date.
FAO Fish. Synop. 125(2): 137 p.
876 Collette, B. B. and Russo, J. L. 1985. Morphology, systematics and biology of the Spanish Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
mackerels (Scomberomorus), Scombridae. Fish. Bull. 82 (4): 545-691.
877 Collette, B.B., 1974. The Garfishes (Hemiramphidae) of Australia and New Zealand. - Records Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Australia English
Austr. Mus: Vol. 29, no.2: pp. 11- 105.
878 Cressey, R., 1981. Revision of the Indo-West Pacific lizardfishes of the genus Synodus (Pisces: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-W Pacific English
Synodontidae).— Smithsonian contrib. zool. (342): 1-53.
879 Dawson, C. E. 1982. The pipefishes (subfamilies Doryrhamphinae and Syngnathinae). In: Fishes of Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1(8): 4-172, 118 fig.
880 Dawson, C.E., 1985. Indo-Pacific pipefishes (Red Sea to the Americas): 1-230. The Gulf Coast Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
Research Laboratory, Ocean Springs, Mississippi.
881 Druzhinin, A.D., 1976. Sparovye ryby mirovogo okeana = Sparid fishes of the world ocean: 195 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian
Moskva. [in Russian]
882 Ebeling, A. W. 1962. Melamphaidae I. Systematics and zoogeography of the species in the Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
bathypelagic fish genus Melamphaes Gunther. Dana Rep., (58): 1-164.
883 Ebeling, A. W. and Weed, H. 1963. Melamphaidae III. Systematics and distribution of the species in Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
the bathypelagic fish genus Scopelogadus Vaillant. Dana Rep., (60): 1-58,
884 Ebeling, A.W. and Weed, W.H. 1973. Fishes of Western North Atlantic. Order Xenoberyces Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
(Stephanoberyciformes). Mem. Sears Foundation for marine Research, 1(6): 397-478.
885 Ege, V. 1939. A revision of the genus Anguilla Shaw. A systematic, phylogenetic and geographical Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
study. Dana Rep., (16): 256 p., 6 pl., 53 fig.
886 Ege, V. 1948. Chauliodus Schn., bathypelagic genus of fishes. A systematic, phylogenetic and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
geographical study. Dana Rep., (31) :1-148.
887 Ege, V. 1953. Paralepididae I (Paralepis and Lestidium). Taxonomy, ontogeny, phylogeny and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
distribution. Dana Rep., 7 (40) :1-184.
888 Ege, V. 1957. Paralepididae II (Macroparalepis). Taxonomy, ontogeny, phylogeny and distribution. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Dana Rep., 8 (43) :1-101.
889 Eschmeyer, W. N. 1969. A systematic review of the Scorpionfishes of the Atlantic Ocean (Pisces, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes North Atlantic; South English
Scorpaenidae). Occ. Pap. Calif. Acad. Sci., (79):1-130. Atlantic
Bibliogr.new Pagina 47
890 Eschmeyer, W.N., K.V. Rama-Rao and L.E. Hallacher, 1979. Fishes of the scorpionfish subfamily Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-W Pacific English
Choridactylinae from the western Pacific and the Indian Ocean. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci., 4th ser., 41
(21): 475-500.
891 Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1978. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
2: Teleostei (1): 110 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]
892 Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1980. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
3: Teleostei (2): 90 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]
893 Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1980. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
4: Teleostei (3): 96 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]
894 Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1985. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
5: Teleostei (4): 105 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]
895 Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naércio A., 2000. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
6: Teleostei (5): 116 p. Museu de Zoologia. Universidade de São Paulo. [in Portugese]
896 Fraser-Brunner, A. 1951. The Ocean Sunfishes (Family Molidae). Bull. Pr. Mus. nat. Hist., (Zool.) Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1 (6): 89-121.
897 Fricke, R. 1983. Revision of the Indo-Pacific genera and species of the dragonet family Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Callionymidae (Teleostei). Theses zoologicae, Vol. 3: 1-774. Cramer, Braunschweig.
898 Fricke, R., 1994. Tripterygiid Fishes of Australia, New Zealand and the Southwest Pacific Ocean Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Australia English
with Descriptions of 2 New Genera and 16 New Species (Teleostei). - Theses Zoologicae 24: 594 p.,
130 line illus. Koeltz, Germany
899 Fricke, R., 1997. Tripterygiid Fishes of the Western and Central Pacific (Teleostei), With Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Central Pacific English
Descriptions of 15 New Species, Including An Annotated Checklist of World Tripterygiidae
(Teleostei: Blennioidei). - Theses Zoologicae 29: 607 pages, illus, figs, t
900 Fricke, Ronald, 1981. Revision of the genus Synchiropus: (Teleostei: Callionymidae). - Theses Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
zoologicae; 1: 194 p.
901 Fritasche, R.A. and L.A. Fuiman, 1982. Osteichthyes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 858-944. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
902 Fritzsche, R. A. 1980. Revision of the eastern Pacific Syngnathidae (Pisces: Syngnathiformes), Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Pacific; E South English
including both recent and fossil forms. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci., 42: 181-227. Pacific
903 Gallego Castejon, L., 1978. Vertebrados Ibericos, 1: Peces: 100 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Atlantic; Spanish
Mediterranean
904 Gibbs, R. H. and Collette, B. B. 1967. Comparative anatomy and systematics of the tunas, genus Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Thunnus. Fishery Bull. Fish Wildl. Serv. U.S., 66 (1): 65-130.
905 Gibbs, R. H. Jr. 1964. Family Astronesthidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): 311-350, fig. 77-91.
906 Gibbs, R. H. Jr. 1964. Family Idiacanthidae. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): 512-522, 4 fig.
907 Gibbs, Robert H. and Nafpaktitis, Basil G., 1977. Order Iniomi (Myctophiformes); Neoscopelidae Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
and Myctophidae and atlantic Mesopelagic zoogeography. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 7: xi,
299 p. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 48
908 Gibbs, Robert H. Jr, Clarke, Thomas A. and Gomon, Janet R., 1983. Taxonomy and distribution of Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
the Stomioid Fish Genus Eustomias (Melanostomiidae), I: Subgenus Nominostomias: iv, 139 p.
909 Greenfield, D.W., 1974. A revision of the squirrelfish genus Myripristis Cuvier (Pisces: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Holocentridae). Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County, Sci. Bull. 19: 1-54.
910 Greenwood, P. H. and Rosen, D. E. 1971. Notes on the structure and relationships of the Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
Alepocephaloid fishes. Am. Mus. Novit. (2473): 1-41, 25 fig.
911 Grey, M. 1964. Gonostomatidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Res., New Haven, 1(4): 78-240, fig. 21-60.
912 Haedrich, R. L. 1967. The stromateoid fishes; systematics and a dassification. Bull. Mus. comp. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
Zool. Harv., 135 (2): pp. 31-139.
913 Härkönen, Tero, 1986. Guide to the otoliths of the bony fishes of the Northeast Atlantic: xi, 256 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Atlantic English
914 Harry, R. R. 1953a. Studies on the bathypelagic fishes of the family Paralepididae. 1. Survey of the Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
Genera. Pacif. Sci., 7 (2): 219-249, fig. 1-22.
915 Harry, R. R. 1953b. Studies on the bathypelagic fishes of the family Paralepididae (Order Iniomi). 2. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
A revision of the North Pacific species. Proc. Acad. nat. Sci., Philad., 105: 169-230.
916 Heemstra, P.C. and J.E. Randall, 1993. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 16. Groupers of the world Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
(Family Serranidae, Subfamily Epinephelinae), family Nemipteridae. An annotated and illustrated
catalogue of grouper, rockcod, hind, coral grouper and lyretai
917 Hildebrand, S. F. 1963. Family Elopidae (edited and amended by G. S. Myers, H. B. Bigelow and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Y. H. Olsen). In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven,
1(3): 111-131, fig. 19-21.
918 Hoese, D. F. and H. K. Larson, 1994. Revision of the Indo-Pacific Gobiid fish genus Valenciennea, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
with description of seven new species. – Indo-Pacific Fishes 23: 1-71.
919 Hoese, D.F. and J.E. Randall, 1982. Revision of the gobiid fish genus Stonogobiops. Indo-Pacific Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
Fishes (1): 1-18, 3 pls.
920 Hoese, D.F., 1975. A revision of the gobiid fish genus Kelloggella. Rec. Austral. Mus. 29 (17): 473- Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
484, 3 pls.
921 Hubbs, C. L. and Wissner, R. L. 1980. Revision of the sauries (Pisces, Scomberesocidae) with Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
descriptions of two new genera and one new species. Fishery Bull., 77 (3): 521-566, 17 fig.
922 Iwai, T., et al., 1965. Taxonomic Study of the Tunas. - Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Ichthyological Laboratory, U.S. Nat.Mus; Translation no.38: 73 p
923 Iwami, Tetsuo, [1985]. Osteology and relationships of the family Channichthyidae: 69 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
924 Iwamoto, T. and D. L. Stein. 1974. A systematic review of the rattail fishes (Macrouridae: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Pacific English
Gadiformes) from Oregon and adjacent waters. Occ. Pap., Calif. Acad. Sci. No. 111, 79 p.
925 Iwamoto, Tomio, 1970. The R/V Pillsbury deep-sea biological expedition to the Gulf of Guinea, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea E South Atlantic English
1964-1965: 19: Macrourid fishes of the Gulf of Guinea. - Studies in tropical oceanography; no. 4, pt.
2: p. 316-431.
926 James, P.S.B.R., 1967. The Ribbon-fishes of the family Trichiuridae of India: V, (4), 226 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 49
927 Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Mediterranean gobies, blennies, wrasses and shore fishes. An identification Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean English
guide to coastal and shallow water species. Calypso Publications, London.
928 Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Arabia. The pocketbook - Volume Two. An Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean English
identification guide to the perciform majority and the herring family. Calypso Publications, London.
1998: 1-197, illustr.
929 Johnson, R. K. 1974. A revision of the alepisauroid family Scopelarchidae, (Pisces Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
Myctophiformes) Fieldiana Zool., 66: ix + 249 p.
930 Johnson, R. K. 1982. Fishes of the families Evermannellidae and Scopelarchidae: systematics, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
morphology, interrelationships and zoogeography. Fieldiana Zool., n.s. (12), xii + 252 p.
931 Jorgensen, O.A., 1993. Distribution and Biology of Grenadiers (Macrouridae) in West Greenland Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Waters. - Journal of Northwest Atlantic Fishery Science 18: 7-29.
932 Kanayama T. 1991. Taxonomy and phylogeny of the family Agonidae (Pisces: Scorpaeniformes). Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Mem Fac. Fish. Hokkaido Univ., 38(12): l-l99.
933 Karrer, C., 1982. Anguilliformes du Canal de Mozambique (Pisces, Teleostei). - Faune tropicale; Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean French
23: 116 p. [in French]
934 Katayama, Masao, [1960]. Serranidae (Pisces). - Fauna Japonica: viii, 189 p. Tokyo: Tokyo News Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
Service.
935 Kawaguchi. K.; Shinizu, H. 1978. Taxonomy and distribution of the lanternfishes genus Diaphus Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
(Pisces, Myctophidae) in the western Pacific, eastern Indian Oceans and the southeast Asian seas.
Bull. Ocean Res. Inst. Tokvo (10): 1-145.
936 Kramer, D.E. et al., 1995. Guide to Northeast Pacific Flatfishes - (Families Bothidae, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Pacific English
Cynoglossidae, and Pleuronectidae): 104 p., col. phot. b/w ill. Univ. of Alaska.
937 Kuiter, R.H., 2000. Seahorses, Pipefishes and their Relatives. A Comprehensive Guide to Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Syngnathiformes: 240 p., col photos, maps.
938 Larson, H.K., 1985. A revision of the gobiid genus Bryaninops (Pisces), with a description of six Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
new species. The Beagle, Occ. Pap. N. Terr. Mus. Arts and Sci. 2 (1): 57-93.
939 Larson, H.K., 1990. A revision of the commensal gobiid fish genera Pleurosicya and Luposicya Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
(Gobiidae), with descriptions of eight new species of Pleurosicya and discussion of related genera.
The Beagle, Rec. N. Terr. Mus. Arts and Sci. 7 (1): 1-53.
940 Larson, H.K., 2001. A revision of the gobiid fish genus Mugilogobius (Teleostei: Gobioidei), and its Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
systematic placement. - Records West. Austr. Mus. Suppl. 62.
941 Le Danois, Y. 1974. Etude osteo-myologique et revision systematique de la famille des Lophiidae Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes French
(Pediculates haplopterygiens). Mem. Mus. natn. Hist nat., Paris, (A) Zool., 91, 127 pp. [in French]
942 Li, Sizhong and Wang, Huimin, 1995. Pleuronectiformes (Osteichthyes): vii, 433 p. Beijing: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese
Science Press. [in Chinese]
943 Lindberg, G. U. and Legeza, M. I. 1955. [Review of genera and species of fishes of the subfamily Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Cyclopterinae (Pisces)]. Trudy Inst. Okeanol., 18: 389-458 (in Russian) (English translation, 1964:
U.S. Dept. Interior by Israel Prog. Sci. Transl.)
944 Lindberg, G.U. and Krasiukova, Z.V., 1969. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya i sopredelnykh chastei Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
okhotskogo i zheltogo morei [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 3 (Teleostomi): 479 p., 324 fig.
Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 50
945 Lindberg, G.U. and Krasukova, Z.V., 1975. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya i sopredelnykh chastei Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
okhotskogo i zheltogo morei [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 4 (Teleostomi, 29 Perciformes. 2.
Blennioidei - 13. Gobioidei): 463 p): 479 p. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
946 Lindberg, G.U. and Krasukova, Z.V., 1987. [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 5 (Teleostomi, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
Osteichthyes, Actinopterygii. 30, Scorpaeniformes (176 Scorpaenidae, 194, Liparididae): 525 p.
Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
947 Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1965. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya i sopredelnykh chastei Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
okhotskogo i zheltogo morei [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 2 (Teleostomi, 12,
Acipenseriformes- 27. Polynemiformes): 392 p. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
948 Lindberg, G.U. and Fedorov, V.V., 1993. Ryby Yaponskoro morya i sopredeliykh chasteï Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russia Russian
okhotskogo i zheltogo moreï, vol ( Teleostomi, Osteichthyes, Actinopterygii: 31:
Pleuronectiformes). - Opredeliteli po Fauna 166: 271 p. Sankt Peterburg: Nauka. [in Russian]
949 Lindberg, G.U. and Krasukova, Z.V. 1989. Fishes of the Sea of Japan and the adjacent areas of the Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
Sea of Okhotsk and the Yellow Sea Vol 4 (Teleostomi, 29. Perciformes, 2. Blennioidei-13.
Gobioidei):.xxvi, 602 p. Rotterda : Balkema (Russian translations series 71)
950 Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1964. Review of genera and species of fishes of the subfamily Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Cyclopterinae (Pisces): 75 p. Israel Program for Scientific Translations
951 Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1965. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya [etc] [Fishes of the Sea of Japan Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
etc.] vol. 2 (2, Teleostomi, 12, Acipenseriformes, 18, Polynemiformes): 391 p., 324 fig. Akad. Nauk
SSSR. [in Russian]
952 Lindberg, G.U. et al., 1974. Fishes of the world: a key to families and a checklist: v, 545 p. New Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
York [etc.]; Chichester: Wiley
953 Lourie, S.A., A.C.J. Vincent and H.J. Hall, 1999. Seahorses. An identification guide to the world‘s Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
species and their conservation: 1-214, 120 col. phot.. Project Seahorse.
954 Markle, D.F. and J.E. Olney, 1990. Systematics of the pearlfishes (Pisces: Carapidae). Bull. Mar. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Sci. 47 (2): 269-410.
955 Marshall, N. B. 1966. Scopelosauridae. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
Mar. Res., 1(5): 194-203, fig. 50-54.
956 Marshall, N. B. and Iwamoto, T. 1973. Family Macrouridae.. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res. New Haven, 1 (6): 496-665, 53 fig.
957 Mayer, G. F. 1974. A revision of the Cardinalfish Genus Epigonus (Perciformes, Apogonidae), with Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
descriptions of two new species. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool.,146, 3: 147-203, 23 fig.
958 McAllister, D. E. 1963. A revision of the smelt family Osmeridae. Bull. natn. Mus. Can., 191: 1-53, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
12 fig.
959 McCosker, John E., 1977. The osteology, classification, and relationships of the eel family Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Ophichthidae: 123 p.
960 McDowall, R.M. and Frankenberg, R.S., 1981. The galaxiid fishes of Australia: pp. 443-605. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Australia English
961 McDowell, S. B. 1973. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Halosauridae. Mem. Sears Found. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Mar. Res New Haven, 6: 32-123, 13 fig.
962 McDowell, S. B. 1973. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Notacanthidae. Mem. Sears Found. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Mat. Res., New Haven, 6 :1 24-207 ,16 fig.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 51
963 McDowell, S.B., 1973. Heteromi. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Res., 1 (6): 1-228.
964 McKay, R. J. 1985. A revision of the fishes of the family Sillaginidae. Mem. Qd. Mus., 22 (1): pp. 1- Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
73.
965 McKay, R.J., 1993. FAO Species Catalogue, vol. 14. Sillaginid fishes of the world (Family Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Sillaginidaeidae. FAO Fisheries Synopsis 125(14): i-vi, 1-87. FAO, Rome
966 Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Aulopidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
mar. Res., 1 (5): 19-29.
967 Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Bathypteroidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Found. mar. Res., 1 (5): 114-146.
968 Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Bathysauridae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Found. mar. Res., 1 (5): 103-11 3.
969 Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Chlorophthalmidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Sears Found mar. Res., 1 (5): 162-189.
970 Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Ipnopidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
mar. Res., 1(5): 147-161 .
971 Mead, G. W. 1972. Bramidae. Dana-report (81): 1-166. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
972 Mead, G. W. Ed. 1966. Order Iniomi. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Mar. Res., 1(5): 1-602, fig. 1-218.
973 Mees, G. F. 1962. A preliminary revision of the Belonidae. Zool. Verh., Leiden, (54): 1-96. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
974 Menon, A. G. K. 1977. A systematic monograph of the tongue soles of the genus Cynoglossus Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Hamilton-Buchanan (Pisces: Cynoglossidae). Smithson. Contr. Zool. (238): iv + 129 p.
975 Menon, A.G.K., 1987. Fauna of India and the adjacent countries. Pisces vol. IV Teleostei - Chordata, Osteichthyes N Indian Ocean English
Cobitoidea: part 1: Homalopteridae: x, 259 p.
976 Menon, A.G.K., 1992. Fauna of India and the adjacent countries. Pisces vol. IV, Teleostei - Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes N Indian Ocean English
Cobitoidea: part 2, Cobitidae: 113 p.
977 Morrow, J. E. 1964. Family Chauliodontidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 274-289.
978 Morrow, J. E. 1964. Family Malacosteidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 523-549, 4 fig.
979 Morrow, J. E. 1964. Family Stomiatidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 290-310.
980 Morrow, J. E.; Gibbs, R. H. Jr. 1964. Family Melanostomiatidae. Fishes of the Western North Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 351-510.
981 Motta, Philip J., 1989. The butterflyfishes: success on the coral reef: 256 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
982 Mukhacheva, V. A. 1974. Cyclothones (gen. Cyclothone, fam. Gonostomatidae) of the world and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian
their distribution. Tr. Inst. Okeanol., 96: pp. 189-254 (in Russian).
983 Murdy, E.O. and D.F. Hoese, 1985. Revision of the gobiid fish genus Istigobius. Indo-Pacific Fishes Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
(4): 1-41, 3 pls.
984 Nafpaktitis, B. G. 1968. Taxonomy and distribution of the lanternfishes, genera Lobianchia and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Diaphus, in the North Atlantic. Dana Rep., (73): 1-131.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 52
985 Nafpaktitis, B. G. 1977. Neoscopelidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Mar. Res., 1(7): pp. 1-12.
986 Nafpaktitis, B. G. 1978. Systematics and distribution of lanternfishes of the genera Lobianchia and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Diaphus (Myctophidae) in the Indian Ocean. Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County, Sc. Bull., 30: 1-
92.
987 Nafpaktitis, B. G. et al., 1977. Family Myctophidae. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., 1 (7): 13-265. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
988 Nakamura, I. 1983. Systematics of the billfishes (Xiphiidae and Istiophoridae). Publ. Seto Mar. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Biol. Lab., 28 (5/6): pp. 255-396.
989 Nakamura, I. 1985. FAO species catalogue, Vol. 5. Billfishes of the world. An annotated and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
illustrated catalogue of marlins, sailfishes, spearfishes and swordfishes known to date. FAO Fish.
Synop. 125(5): 65 pp.
990 Nakamura, I. and N.V. Parin, 1993. FAO Species Catalogue, vol. 15. Snake Mackerels and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Cutlassfishes of the World (Families Gempylidae and Trichiuridae: i-vii, 1-136. FAO, Rome
991 Nielsen, J. G. 1966. Synopsis of the Ipnopidae (Pisces, Iniomi) with description of two new abyssal Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
species. Galathea Rep., 8: 49-75.
992 Nielsen, J. G. 1969. Systematics and biology of the Aphyonidae (Pisces, Ophidioidea). Galathea Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Rep., 10: 1-88.
993 Nielsen, J. G. and Bertelsen, E. 1985. The gulper-eel family Saccopharyngidae (Pisces, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Anguilliformes). Steenstrupia, 11 (6): 157-206.
994 Nielsen, J. G. and Larsen, V. 1968. Synopsis of the Bathylaconidae (Pisces, Isospondyli) with a new Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
eastern Pacific species. Galathea Rep., 9: 221-238.
995 Nielsen, J.G., et al., 1999. Ophidiiform fishes of the world (order Ophidiiformes): an annotated and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
illustrated catalogue of pearlfishes, cusk-eels, brotulas and other ophidiiform fishes known to date. -
FAO species catalogue 18: xi, 178 p.
996 Ochiai, A., 1961. Fauna Japonica: Soleina (Pisces): VI, 114 p. Tokyo: Biogeographical Society of Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
Japan
997 Okamura, O., 1970. Fauna Japonica: Macrourina (Pisces): (vi), 216 p. Biogeographical Soc. of Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
Japan
998 Okamura, O., 1970. Studies on the Macrouroid Fishes of Japan: morphology, ecology and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
phylogeny: 179 p.
999 Orts, S., 1993. Field guide to Seychelles commercial fishes. Lutjanidae - Lethrinidae - Serranidae. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean English
Their range in the southwestern Indian Ocean: 1-171.Seychelles Fishing Authority, Victoria,
Seychelles.
1000 Ovchinnikov, V.V., 1970. The swordfish and spaerfishes: 106 p. Kaliningrad. [in Russian] Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian
1001 Palsson, W.A. and T.W. Pietsch, 1989. Revision of the Acanthopterygian fish family Pegasidae Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
(Order Gasterosteiformes). Indo-Pacific Fishes (18): 1-38, 1 pl.
1002 Parin, N. V. 1960. The flying fishes (Exocoetidae) of the northwest Pacific. Trudy Inst. Okeanol, 31: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
205-285.
1003 Parin, N. V. 1961. On the Exocoetids' Fauna of the Pacific and Indian Oceans. Trudy Inst. Okeanol, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
43: 40-91.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 53
1004 Parin, N. V. 1961. Principles of classification of flying fishes (Oxyporhamphidae and Exocoetidae). Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Trudy Inst. Okeanol., 43: 92-183.
1005 Parin, N. V. 1967. Review of the marine Belonidae of the western Pacific and Indian Oceans. Trudy Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-W Pacific English
Inst. Okeanol, 84: 1-83.
1006 Parin, N. V. and Novikova, N. S. 1974. Taxonomy of viperfishes (Chauliodontidae. Osteichthyes) Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
and their distribution in the world oceans. Tr. Inst. Okeanol., 96: 255-315.
1007 Parin, N.V., et al., [1961]. The bases for the classification of the flyingfishes (Families Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Oxyporhamphidae and Exocoetidae). - Systematics Laboratory, Nat. Marine Fisheries Service, U.S.
National Museum: Translation No. 67, pp. 1-104
1008 Parr, A. E. 1960. The fishes of the family Searsidae. Dana Rep., (51): 1-109. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1009 Paxton, J. R. 1989. Synopsis of the whalefishes (family Cetomimidae) with descriptions of four new Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
genera. Rec. Aust. Mus. 41:135-206.
1010 Pietsch, T. W. 1986. Systematics and Distribution of Bathypelagic Anglerfishes of the Family Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
Ceratiidae (Order: Lophiformes). Copeia, 1986, (2): 479-493.
1011 Pietsch, T. W. and Grobecher, D. B. 1987. Frogfishes of the World: Systematics, Zoogeography and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Behavioral Ecology. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California, xxiv + 424 pp.
1012 Pietsch, T. W., and J. P. Van Duzer. 1980. Systematics and distribution of ceratioid anglerfishes of Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
the family Melanocetidae, with the description of a new species from the Eastern North Pacific
Ocean. U.S. Fish. Bull., 78(1): 59-87.
1013 Post, A. and Quero, J. -C. 1981. Revision des Diretmidae (Pisces, Trachichthyoidei) de l'Atlantique Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea North Atlantic; South French
avec description d'un nouveau genre et d'une nouvelle espece. Cybium, 5 (1): 33-60. [in French] Atlantic
1014 Randall, J. E. and Heemstra, P. 1985. Review of the squirrel fishes (Holocentridae) of the western Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean English
Indian Ocean and the Red Sea. Bull. J. L. B. Smilh Inst. Ichthyol., 49: 1-29.
1015 Randall, J.E. and G.R. Allen, 1973. A revision of the gobiid fish genus Nemateleotris, with Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
descriptions of two new species. Quart. J. Taiwan Mus. 26 (3and4): 347-367.
1016 Randall, J.E. and H.A. Randall, 1981. A revision of the labrid fish genus Pseudojuloides, with Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
descriptions of five new species. Pac. Sci. 35 (1): 51-74.
1017 Randall, J.E. and M.M. Smith, 1982. A review of the labrid fishes of the genus Halichoeres of the Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean English
western Indian Ocean, with descriptions of six new species. Ichthyol. Bull. (45): 1-26, 8 pls.
1018 Randall, J.E. and P. Gueze, 1981. The holocentrid fishes of the genus Myripristis of the Red Sea, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
with clarification of the murdjan and hexagonus complexes. Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County,
Contrib. in Sci. (334): 1-16.
1019 Randall, J.E. and P.C. Heemstra, 1991. Revision of Indo-Pacific groupers (Perciformes: Serranidae: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
Epinephelidae), with descriptions of five new species. Indo-Pacific Fishes (20): 1-332, 41 pls.
1020 Randall, J.E. and R. Lubbock, 1981. Labrid fishes of the genus Paracheilinus, with descriptions of Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
three new species from the Philippines, Jpn. J. Ichthyol. 28 (1): 19-30, 2 pls.
1021 Randall, J.E., 1963. Review of the hawkfishes (family Cirrhitidae). Proc. U.S. Natl. Mus. 114 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
(3472): 389-451, 16 pls.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 54
1022 Randall, J.E., 1972. A revision of the labrid fish genus Anampses. Micronesica 8 (1-2): 51-190, 3 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
pls.
1023 Randall, J.E., 1981. Revision of the labrid fish genus Labropsis with descriptions of live new Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
species. Micronesica 17 (1-2): 125-155, 5 pls.
1024 Randall, J.E., E.A. Lachner and T.H. Fraser, 1985. A revision of the Indo- Pacific apogonid fish Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
genus Pseudamia, with descriptions of three new species. Indo-Pacific Fishes (6): 1-23, I pl.
1025 Randall, John E., 1999. Revision of the Indo-Pacific labrid fishes of the genus Coris, with Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
descriptions of five new species. - Indo-pacific fishes 29: 74 p.
1026 Rass, T.S., Kashkina, A.A. and Slep, J.H., 1967. Bathylagid fishes of the North Pacific (Pisces, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea North Pacific English
Bathylagidae). - Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, Ichthyol. Lab., U.S. National Museum,
Washington, D.C: Transl. no. 58
1027 Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Anotopteridae. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Found. mar. Res., 1 (5): pp. 498-510.
1028 Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Evermannellidae In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(5): pp. 511-564, fig. 185-203.
1029 Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Omosudidae. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
Found. mar. Res., 1(5): pp. 464-481.
1030 Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Paralepididae. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(5): pp. 205-461, fig. 55-162.
1031 Rosen, D. E. 1971. The Macristiidae, a ctenothrissiform family based on juvenile and larval Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
scopelomorph fishes. Am. Mus. Novit. (2452): 1-22.
1032 Roux, C., 1973. Poissons Téléostéens du Plateau Continental Brésilien: 23-207 p. [in French] Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic French
1033 Russel, B.C., 1990. Nemipterid fishes of the world ( … ), family Nemipteridae. An annotated and Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
illustrated catalogue of nemipterid species. - FAO species catalogue. Vol. 12
1034 Sands, David, 1983-85. Catfishes of the world, 5. vols. Dunure: Dunure Enterprises Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1035 Sazonov, Y. I. 1976. Materials on the systematics and distribution of fishes of the family Searsiidae Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian
(Salmoniformes, Alepocephaloidei). Tr. Inst. Okeanol., 104: 26-72, 22 fig., 2 tables (in Russian,
English summary).
1036 Schultz, L. P. 1957. The frogfishes of the family Antennariidae. Proc. U.S. natn. Mus., 107 (3383): Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
47-105, fig. 1-8, pl. 1-14.
1037 Schultz, L. P. 1958. Review of the Parrotfishes, Family Scaridae. Bull. U.S. natn. Mus., (214): Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
v+143 p., fig. 1-31, pl. 1-27.
1038 Schultz, L. P. 1961. Revision of the marine silver hatchetfishes (Family Sternoptychidae). Proc. U.S. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
natn. Mus., 112: 587-649.
1039 Shen, Shih-chieh, 1967. Studies on the flatfishes (Pleuronectiformes or Heterosomata) in the Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese
adjacent waters of Hong Kong - Quarterly journal of the Taiwan Museum 20: 133 p. [in Chinese]
1040 Smith, C.L. 1971. A revision of the American groupers: Epinephelus and allied genera. Bull. Am. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic, E English
Mus. Nat. Hist., 146 (2): 69-241. Central Pacific
1041 Smith, J.L.B. 1961. Fishes of the Family Apogonidae of the Western Indian Ocean and the Red Sea. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean English
Ichthyol. Bull. Rhodes Univ., (22): 373-418, 11 fig., pl. 46 52.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 55
1042 Steene, R.C., 1979. Butterfly and Angelfishes of the World vol 1 and 2: 144 p. Mergus, Melle, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Germany.
1043 Stephens, John Stewart, 1963. A revised classification of the blennioid fishes of the American Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic English
family Chaenopsidae: iv, 133 p., 15 bl. pl.
1044 Sulak, K. J. 1977b. The systematics and biology of Bathypterois (Pisces, Chlorophthalmidae) with a Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
revised classification of benthic myctophiform fishes. Galathea Rep., 14: 49-108, 4 pl.
1045 Svetovidov, A. N. 1948. [Gadiformes. Fauna U.S.S.R., Fishes], 9 (2): 222 pp., 39 fig., pl. I-LXXII Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russia Russian
(in Russian, transl. Jerusalem, 1962, 232 pp.).
1046 Svetovidov, A. N. 1952. [Clupeidae, Fauna U.S.S.R., Fishes], 2 (1): 331 pp., 54 fig., 53 pl. [in Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russia Russian
Russian] (Engl. transl., Jerusalem, 1963: 374 pp.).
1047 Takagi, Kazunori, 1963. Studies of the Gobioid fishes in the Japanese waters on the comparative Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
morphology phylogeny, taxonomy, distribution and binomics: iv, 274 p.
1048 Talwar, P.K., 1995. Pisces: Perciformes: Sciaenidae. - Fauna of India and the adjacent countries: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes N Indian Ocean English
144 p. Zoological Survey of India
1049 Thomas, P A, 1969. Goat fishes (family Mullidae) of the Indian seas: 174 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes N Indian Ocean English
1050 Thomson, J. M. 1966. The grey mullets. Oceanogr. mar. Biol. annu. Rev., 4: 301-335. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1051 Tortonese, E., 1970. Osteichthyes. Pesci ossei (parte 1). - Fauna d'Italia. 10: 565 pp.. Bologna: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian
Edizioni Calderini. [in Italian]
1052 Tortonese, E., 1975. Osteichthyes. Pesci ossei (parte 2). - Fauna d'Italia. 11: 636 pp.. Bologna: Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian
Edizioni Calderini. [in Italian]
1053 Trewavas, Ethelwynn, 1977. The sciaenid fishes (croakers or drums) of the Indo-West-Pacific. - Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-W Pacific English
Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 33,4: p. 259-541.
1054 Trott, L. B. 1981. A general review of the pearlfishes (Pisces, Carapidae). Bull. Mar. Sci., 31: 623- Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
629.
1055 Tyler, James C., 1968. A monograph on plectognath fishes of the superfamily Triacanthoidea. - Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Monographs of the Academy of natural sciences of Philadelphia 16: viii, 364 p.
1056 Ueno, T., 1970. Fauna Japonica: Cyclopteridae (Pisces): [VI], 233 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
1057 Uwate, K. R. 1979. Revision of the anglerfish Diceratiidae with description of two new species. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Copeia (1): 129-144.
1058 Walters, V. and Fitch, J. E. 1960. The families and genera of the Lampridiform (Allotriognath) Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
suborder Trachipteroidei. Calif. Fish Game, 46: 441-451.
1059 Watanabe, Masao, 1960. Cottidae (Pisces): - Fauna Japonica: vii, 218 p. Biogeographical Soc. of Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
Japan
1060 Weitzman, S. H. 1967. The osteology and relationship of the Astronesthidae, a family of oceanic Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
fishes. Dana Rep., (71): 1-54, 31 fig.
1061 Weitzman, S. H. 1974. Osteology and evolutionary relationships of the Sternoptychidae, with a new Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
classification of stomiatoid families. Bull American Mus. Nat. Hist., 153: 327-478.
1062 Whitehead, P. J. P. 1963. A revision of the recent round herrings (Pisces, Dussumieriidae). Bull. Br. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Mus. nat. Hist., Zool., 10 (6): 305-380, fig. 1-5, 11.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 56
1063 Whitehead, P.J.P., 1973. The Clupeoid fishes of the Guianas. - Bulletin of the British Museum Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic English
(Natural History). Zoology. Suppl. 5: 227 p.
1064 Whitehead, P.J.P., 1985. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 7. Clupeoid fishes of the world (Suborder Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Clupeoidea). An annotated and illustrated catalogue of the herrings, sardines, sprats, shads,
anchovies and wolf-herrings. Part. 1.
1065 Whitehead, P.J.P., et al., 1988. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 7. Clupeoid fishes of the world Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
(Suborder Clupeoidea). An annotated and illustrated catalogue of the herrings, sardines, sprats,
shads, anchovies and wolf-herrings. Part 2.
1066 Winterbotton, R. 1974. The familial Phylogeny of the Tetraodontiformes (Acanthopterygii: Pisces) Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
as evidenced by their comparative Myology. Smiths. Contrib. Zool, 155: 291 pp: 185 fig.
1067 Wisner, Robert L., [1974?]. The taxonomy and distribution of lanternfishes (family Myctophidae) of Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Pacific; E South English
the eastern Pacific Ocean: vii, 229 p. Pacific
1068 Woods, L. P. and Sonoda, P. M. 1973. Order Berycomorphi (Beryciformes). Fishes of the western Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found Mar. Res., Pew Haven, 1 (6): pp. 263-296, 66 fig.
1069 Yu, Ming-Jenn, 1968. The labrid fishes of Taiwan. - Biological bulletin / Department of Biology, Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
College of Science, Tunghai University 30: 136 p.
1070 Zhang, Shiyi, et al., 2001. Acipenseriformes, Elopiformes, Clupeiformes, Gonorhynchiformes. - Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese
Zhongguo dongwu zhi = Fauna Sinica, Osteichthyes: vii, 209 p. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]
1071 Ziuganov, V.V., 1991. The family gasterosteidae of world fish fauna [Translation of: Semejstvo Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
koljuskovich (Gasterosteidae) mirovoj fauny]. - Fauna of U.S.S.R.. New series no. 137, Fishes: vol.
5, no. 1: 257 p. Leningrad: Nauka
1072 Abe, Tokiharu, 1963. Keys to the Japanese fishes, 2nd ed: vi, 358 p. [in Japanese] Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1073 Addison, B. and J. Tindall, 1990. Underwater Guide to Coral Fishes of the Indian Ocean: 1-152, col. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indian Ocean English
phot..
1074 Aizawa, Masahiro and Uyeno, Teruya, 1983. Fishes trawled off Suriname and French Guiana: 519 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
p. Japan Marine Fishery Resource Research Center
1075 Aksiray, F. 1954. Turkiye Deniz Baliklari. Tdyin Analitari, Istanbul, xxix+277+41p., 467 fig. [in Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Turkish
Turkish]
1076 Allen, G., 1997. Marine Fishes of Tropical Australia and Southeast Asia: 292 p. Western Austr. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
Mus., Perth.
1077 Allen, G.R. and D.R. Robertson, 1994. Fishes of the Tropical Eastern Pacific: i-xx, 1-332. Univ. Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Pacific English
Hawaii Press, Honolulu.
1078 Allen, G.R. and R. Swainston, 1993. Reef fishes of New Guinea. A fieldguide for divers, anglers Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Central Indo-Pacific English
and naturalists. – Publication no.8 of the Christensen Research Institute, Madang: 132 pp.
1079 Allen, G.R., 1989. Freshwater Fishes of Australia, TFH Publications Inc. Neptune City, New Jersey, Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
USA.
1080 Allen, G.R., 1994. Indo-Pacific Coral Reef Field Guide: 1-378, 180 col. phot. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indo-Pacific English
1081 Allen, G.R., R.C. Steene and M. Allen, 1998. A Guide to Angelfishes and Butterflyfishes: 256 p., Chordata, Pisces fishes English
280 col. phot. Tropical Reef Research.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 57
1082 Allen, Gerald R. and Mowka, Edmund J. Jr, 1980. The anemonefishes of the world: species, care, Chordata, Pisces fishes English
and breeding, rev. ed: 104 p.
1083 Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1979. The fishes of Christmas Island, Indian Ocean: 81 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1084 Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1987. Reef fishes of the Indian Ocean: a pictorial guide to Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indian Ocean English
the common reef fishes of the Indian Ocean: 240 p.
1085 Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1996. Tropical reef fishes of Indonesia: 64 p. Periplus nature Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Central Indo-Pacific English
guides.
1086 Allen, Gerald R. and Swainston, Roger, 1995. The marine fishes of North-Western Australia: a field Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
guide for anglers and divers, 3rd ed.: vi, 201 p.
1087 Allen, Gerald R., 1985. Fishes of Western Australia. - Pacific marine fishes book. 9: p. 2207-2534. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
Neptune City, NJ: T.F.H. Publications
1088 Allen, M. J. and G. B. Smith. 1988. Atlas and zoogeography of common fishes in the Bering Sea Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
and northeastern Pacific. NOAA Tech. Rept. NMFS 66.
1089 Amaoka, Kunio, 1983. Tohokkai-iki: Hokkaido Ohotsuku-kai-iki no gyorui = Fishes from the North- Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
Eastern Sea of Japan and the Okhotsk Sea off Hokkaido: 371 p.
1090 Andersson, K. A., ed. 1942. Fiskar och fiske i Norden. 1, Fiskar och fiske i havet. Stockholm, Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Swedish
xvi+540 pp., 83 col. pl., 230 fig. 2, Fiskar och Fiske i Sjor och Floder: pp. xvii-xxiv+541-1016,
fig. 231-426, col. pl. 84-128. (New edition 1954). [in Swedish].
1091 Andriashev, A. P. 1964. Fishes of the Northern Seas of the USSR. Jerusalem, IPST, 617 p., 300 fig. Chordata, Pisces fishes Russia English
(Translated from: Ryby severnykh morei SSSR. Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Moskwa-Leningrad, 1954.)
1092 Andriyashev, A.P., Artman, M. and Orlans, D., 1964. Fishes of the northern seas of the U.S.S.R.: Chordata, Pisces fishes Arctic Ocean Russian
iv, 617 p. Zoological Institute of the U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences. [in Russian]
1093 Anonymous, 1962. Fishes of the South China Sea: xxxvii, 1184 p. Chinese Research Institute of Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific Chinese
Oceanography. [in Chinese]
1094 Anonymous, 1975. Atlas of the Chinese Marine fishes in colours, vol. 1. No pag. Shanghai Natural Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Chinese
History Museum. [in Chinese]
1095 Anonymous, 1979. The fishes of the islands in the South China Sea: xxv, 613 p., 38 p. pl. Chinese Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific Chinese
Research Institute of Oceanography. [in Chinese]
1096 Anonymus, 1997. [Sea Fishes of Japan]: 783 p., over 4000 phot. Yana-Kei Publishing. [in Japanese] Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1097 Anonymus, 1999. Software Reef Series, Volume 1: Fishes of the Caribbean and Adjacent Waters. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
CD-ROM. ReefNet Software, Canada
1098 Axelrod, H.R. and Emmens, C.W., 1968. Exotic marine fishes: 607 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1099 Backus, R. H. 1957. The fishes of Labrador. Bull Am. Mus. nat. Hist., 113, (4): pp. 273-337, 2 fig. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1100 Bagnis, Raymond, 1974. Fishes of Polynesia: 368 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
1101 Batjakas, I. E. and Economakis, A. E., 1995 Coastal Fishes of Greece. Anixis, Attikes: Efstathiadis Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
Group. 131 pp.
1102 Bauchot, M.-L. and A. Pras, 1980. Guide des poisson marins d'Europe. Les guides du naturaliste, Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; French
Laussanne-Paris: 1-427, 34 figs, 40 pls, 24 col. pls. [in French] Mediterranean
Bibliogr.new Pagina 58
1103 Bauchot, M.L. and Bianchi, G., 1984. Fiches FAO d'identification des espèces pour les besoins de la Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean French
pêche: guide des poissons commerciaux de Madagascar (espèces marines et d'eaux saumâtres): iv,
135 p. [in French]
1104 Bellisio, Norberto Bernardo, 1964-1967. Peces antárticos del sector argentino, 5 vols. República Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean Spanish
Argentina, Secretaría de marina, Servicio de hidrografía naval. [in Spanish].
1105 Ben-Tuvia, A. 1971. Revised list of the Mediterranean Fishes of Israel. Israel J. Zool., 20: pp. 1-39. Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1106 Bhuiyan, Abdul Latif, 1964. Fishes of Dacca: iv, 148 p. Asiatic Society of Pakistan publication no Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
13.
1107 Bigelow, H. B. and Welsh, W. W. 1925. Fishes of the Gulf of Maine. Bull Bur. Fish., Wash., 40 (1): Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
pp. 1-567.
1108 Bini, G. 1967-1972. Atlante dei pesci delle Coste Italiane. Mondo Sommerso, Milano, 9 vol: I, Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Italian
1967, Leptocardi, Ciclostomi, Selaci, 206 pp., 66 fig. + 64 col. fig. II, 1971, Osteitti
(Acipenseriformi, Clupeiformi, Mictofiformi, Anguilliformi), 300 pp. [in Italian]
1109 Blache, J.; Cadenat, J.; Stauch, A. 1970. Cles de determination des poissons de mer signales dans Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French
l'Atlantique Oriental (entre le 20e parallele N. et le l5e parallele S.). - Faune tropicale, 18: 479 pp.,
1152 fig. [in French]
1110 Boer, Bart de, et al., 1973. Antillean fish guide. - Stinapa; 7: 111 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
1111 Bohlke, J.E. and C.C.G. Chaplin, 1993. Fishes of the Bahamas and Adjacent Tropical Waters, 2nd Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
ed.: 850 p., 36 col. plates, 700 draw. Univ. Texas Press.
1112 Boschung, H.T., 1993. Catalog of Freshwater and Marine Fishes of Alabama: 266 p. Alabama Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
Univ. Press, USA
1113 Brito, Alberto, 1991. Catálogo de los peces de Las Islas Canarias: 230 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish
1114 Britski, Heraldo A., et al., 1999. Peixes do Pantanal: manual de identificação: 184 p. Brasília: Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
Serviço de Produção de Informação. [in Portugese]
1115 Burgess, W., 1988. Dr Burgess's Atlas of Marine Aquarium Fishes: 736 p., 563 col plates, line illus. Chordata, Pisces fishes English
Neptune City, NJ, T.F.H. Publications
1116 Burgess, Warren E. and Axelrod, Herbert R., c1984. Fishes of California and western Mexico. - Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
Pacific marine fishes: p. 1931-2198. Hong Kong [etc.]: T.F.H. Publications
1117 Cadenat, J. 1951. Poissons de mer du Senegal, Initiations africaines, III, Inst. fr. Afr. noire, Dakar, Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French
1950 [1951]: 345 pp., 241 fig. [in French]
1118 Cadenat, J. 1960. Notes d'Ichtyologie ouest-africaine. XXX. Poissons de mer ouestafricains Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French
observes du Senegal au Cameroun et plus specialement au large des côtes de Sierra Leone et du
Ghana. Bull Inst. fr. Afr. noire, (A) 22 (4) :1358-1420. [in French]
1119 Canyelles Ferra, X and X. Mas Ferra, 2000. Peixos de les Illes Balears, 1. ed. - Manuals Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Spanish
d'introducció a la naturalesa 13: 308 p. Palma de Mallorca]: Editorial Moll, Mallorca. [in Spanish].
1120 Carcasson, Robert Herbert, 1977. A field guide to the coral reef fishes of the Indian and West Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indo-W Pacific English
Pacific Oceans: 320 p, 48 p of plates.
1121 Cervigon, M. F. 1966. Los peces marinos de Venezuela. Estacion Investigaciones marinasde Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Spanish
Margarita, Caracas.l (Monogr. 11): 1-440. 2 (Monogr.12): 441-951. [in Spanish].
Bibliogr.new Pagina 59
1122 Chan, William Lai yee and Tang, Y.W., 1968. Marine fishes of Hong Kong: part I: xxviii, 129 p. 19 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
p.pl.
1123 Chang, K.H., Shao, K.T. and Hua, C.S., 1980. Coral reef fishes of Taiwan: 235 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English
1124 Che Yo-ku, 1964. Korean Fishes: 6, 375, 35 p. Pyongyan?: Acad. Sciences Publ. [in Korean] Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Korean
1125 Chin-Phui-Kong, 1998. Marine food fishes and fisheries of Sabah. Natural History Publications Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
(Borneo) Sdn. Bhd., Sabah. 1998: i-x, 1-280, illustr.
1126 Chirichigno F, Norma, 1974. Clave para identificar los peces marinos del Perú. - Instituto del Mar Chordata, Pisces fishes E South Pacific Spanish
del Perú, Informe no 44: 390 p. [in Spanish].
1127 Chu, Y.T., Chang, T.L. and Chin, H.T., 1963. A Synopsis of Fishes of (the) East China Sea: xxviii, Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Chinese
642 p. [in Chinese]
1128 Clemens, W. A. and Wilby, G. V. 1961. Fishes of the Pacific Coast of Canada. Bull. Fish. Res. Bd Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
Can., 68 :1-443, fig. 1-281.
1129 Coleman, N., 1980. Australian sea fishes south of 30°S: 302 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1130 Corbera, Jordi, et al., 1996. Peces de mar de la Península Ibérica: 312 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; Spanish
Mediterranean
1131 Cornish, Andrew S. [et al.], 2000. Reef fishes of Hong Kong: xi, 321 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English
1132 Cottiglia, M., 1980 Pesci lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Italian
lagunari e costiere Italiane. 1: 141 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]
1133 Courtenay, W.R., Jr. and J.R. Stauffer, eds., 1984. Distribution, biology, and management of exotic Chordata, Pisces fishes English
fishes. Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore.
1134 Cousseau, MarÌa B. and Perrotta, Ricardo G., 2000. Peces marinos de Argentina: biología, Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Atlantic Spanish
distribució, pesca, 2a ed: 167 p. Instituto Nacional de Investigación y Desarrollo Pesquero
(INIDEP). [in Spanish].
1135 Cunningham, P. and P Goetz, 1996. Pisces Guide to Venomous and Toxic Marine Life of the Chordata, Pisces fishes English
World: 152 p., col photos, illus. Pisces Books, USA
1136 Dahl, George, et al., 1971. Los peces del norte de Colombia: xviii, 392 p. Ministerio de Agricultura, Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Spanish
Instituto de Desarollo de los Recursos Naturales Renovables Inderena. [in Spanish].
1137 Dahlberg, Michael D., [1975]. Guide to coastal fishes of Georgia and nearby states: xvi, 186 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1138 Dashdorzh, A. [et al.], 1964. Dictionary of names of economically important fishes in the western Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
part of the Pacific Ocean: 509 p.
1139 De Bruin, G.H.P., Russell, B.C. and Bogusch, A., 1995. FAO species identification field guide for Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
fishery purposes. - The marine fishery resources of Sri Lanka: 400p.. FAO, Rome.
1140 Debelius H., 1998. Indian Ocean – Tropical Fish Guide: 321 p., over 900 col. phot. Frankfurt: IKAN- Chordata, Pisces fishes Indian Ocean English
Unterwasserarchiv.
1141 Debelius, H., 1997. Mediterranean and Atlantic Fish Guide. From Spain to Turkey, From Norway to Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; English
South Africa: pp. 306, over 800 color phot. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv. Mediterranean
1142 DeLoach, N. and P. Humann, 1999. Reef Fish Behavior – Florida Caribbean Bahamas: 360 p., 475 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
col. phot. New World Publications.
1143 Dipper, F., 1987. British sea fishes. London: Underwater World Publications., 194 pp. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 60
1144 Dor, Menachem, 1984. CLOFRES, checklist of the fishes of the Red Sea: xxii, 437 p., [1] bl krt. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
1145 Drensky, P. 1951. Ribite v Bulgariia [Fishes of Bulgaria]. - Fauna na Bulgariia. 2: 1-270 pp. Sofia: Chordata, Pisces fishes Black Sea Bulgarian
Bulgarskata akademia na naukite, Zool. Inst. i Musei. [in Bulgarian]
1146 Duarte-Bello, P. P. 1959. Catalogo de Pesces Cubanos. Monographia Villanueva, 6: 1-208. [in Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Spanish
Spanish].
1147 Duncker, G. and Ladiges, W. 1960. Die Fische der Nordmark. Abh. naturw. Ver., Hamburg, N.F., Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic German
3, suppl.: pp. 1-432, 145 fig., 1 map. [in German]
1148 Economidis, P.S., 1973. Catalogue des poissons de la Grèce. - Praktika of the Inst.of Ocean. and Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Greek
Fishing Research, Vol. XI: pp. 421-598. Hellenic Oceanology and Limnolog. [in Greek with French
summ.]
1149 Eichler, D.E. and R.F. Myers, 1997. Korallenfische Zentraler Indopazifik. Jahr Verlag, Hamburg. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Central Indo-Pacific German
[in German]
1150 Eschmeyer, W.N. (ed.), 1998. Catalog of Fishes: 3 vols: 1-2905, with Database CD-ROM. Chordata, Pisces fishes English
California Academy of Sciences
1151 Eschmeyer, W.N. and Herald, E.S., 1983. A field guide to Pacific Coast fishes of North America: Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
from the Gulf of Alaska to Baja California: xii, 336 p., 48 leaves of plates.
1152 Eschmeyer, W.N., 1990. Catalog of the Genera of Recent Fishes. Calif Acad. Sci, San Francisco Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1153 Fahay, Michael P., 1983. Guide to the Early Stages of Marine Fishes occurring in the Western North Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton English
Atlantic Ocean, Cape Hatteras to the Southern Scotian Shelf. - Journal of Northwest Atlantic
Fishery Science 4: 1-423, illustr.
1154 Fischer, S. et al., 1995. Guía FAO para la identificación de especies para los fines de la pesca. Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Pacific Spanish
Pacífico centro-oriental. Volumen III. Vertebrados - Parte 2: 1201-1813p. FAO, Roma. [in Spanish].
1155 Fischer, W. (ed.), 1978. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes Western Central Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
Atlantic (Fishing Area 31), vol. 6:pag.var.
1156 Fischer, W. and G. Bianchi (eds), 1984. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
Western Indian Ocean (Fishing Area 51), vol. 5:pag.var.
1157 Fischer, W. et al., 1995. Guía FAO para la identificación de especies para los fines de la pesca. Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Pacific Spanish
Pacífico centro-oriental. Volumen II. Vertebrados - Parte 1: 647-1200p. FAO, Roma. [in Spanish].
1158 Fischer, W., 1973. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes: Mediterranean and Black Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean; Black Sea English
Sea, fishing area 37: 2 vols. FAO, Roma.
1159 Fischer, W., 1974. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes: Eastern Indian Ocean Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
(fishing area 57) and Western Central Pacific (fishing area 71), 4 vols. FAO, Roma
1160 Fischer, W., G. Bianchi and W.B. Scott (eds), 1981. FAO species identification sheets for fishery Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English
purposes. Eastern Central Atlantic (Fishing Areas 34,47 in part), vol. 5:pag.var.
1161 Fischer, W., M.-L. Bauchot and M. Schneider (eds),1987. Fiches FAO d'identification des especes Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean French
pour les besoins de la pêche. Mediterranee et Mer Noire (Zone de Pêche 37), rev. 1, vol.1 Vegetaux
et Invertébrés:760 p. Rome: FAO. [in French].
Bibliogr.new Pagina 61
1162 Fish, M. and W. Mowbray, 1970. Sounds of Western North Atlantic Fishes (CD-ROM: 2001, Univ. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
Rhode Island).
1163 Fitch, J. E. and Lavenberg, R. J. 1968. Deep-water fishes of California. Univ. Calif. Press, nat. Hist. Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea E North Pacific English
Guides, 25 :1-155, 74 fig.
1164 Fitch, J. E. and Lavenberg, R. J. 1971. Marine Food and Game Fishes of California. Berkeley, Los Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
Angeles, London, 179 p., 60 fig., 8 col. pl.
1165 Fitch, John Edgar and Lavenberg, Robert James, 1975. Tidepool and nearshore fishes of California: Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore E North Pacific English
iv,156 p.,8 p. of plates.
1166 Fourmanoir, Pierre and Laboute, Pierre, 1976. Poissons des mers tropicales: Nouvelle Calédonie, Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific French
Nouvelles Hébrides: 376 p. [in French].
1167 Fowler, H. W. 1928. The Fishes of Oceania. Mem. Bernice P. Bishop Mus., 10: 1-540; 11 (suppl.): Chordata, Pisces fishes North Pacific; South English
313-381 Pacific
1168 Fowler, H. W. 1956. Fishes of the Red Sea and Southern Arabia. 1. Branchiostomida to Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
Polynemida: 1-240. Weizmann Sci. Press., Jerusalem.
1169 Fowler, Henry Weed, 1964-1976. A catalog of world fishes. Taiwan Museum Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1170 Fowler, Henry Weed, 1972. A synopsis of the fishes of China: 2 v. (1459 p.). Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1171 Fricke, Ronald, 1999. Fishes of the Mascarene Islands (Réunion, Mauritius, Rodriguez): an Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
annotated checklist, with descriptions of new species. - Theses zoologicae; 31: viii, 759 p.
1172 Frimodt, C., 1995. Multilingual illustrated guide to the world‘s commercial coldwater fish: i-xix, 2- Chordata, Pisces fishes English
244. Fishing News Books, Oxford.
1173 Frimodt, C., 1995. Multilingual illustrated guide to the world‘s commercial warmwater fish: i-xix, 1- Chordata, Pisces fishes English
215. Fishing News Books, Oxford.
1174 Froese, R; Pauly, D , 1997. FishBase97: a biological database on fish. 2 CD-ROM set. ICLARM, Chordata, Pisces fishes English
Manila. 1997.
1175 Gibbs, R. H. Jr. and Wilimovsky, N. J. 1966. Family Alepisauridae. Fishes of the western North Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(5): 482-497 fig. 173-176.
1176 Gillespie, G. E. 1993. An updated list of the fishes of British Columbia, and those of interest in Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
adjacent waters, with numeric code designations. Can. Tech. Rept. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 1918, 116 p.
1177 Gloerfelt-Tarp, Thomas and Kailola, Patricia J., [1984]. Trawled fishes of southern Indonesia and Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
northwestern Australia: xvi, 406 p., 3 p. pl.
1178 Glover, T.A., 1973-1976. Fishes of southern and western Japan: 6 vols. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1179 Goëau-Brissonniere, W. 1956. Atlas des Poissons des côtes algeriennes. Imbert, Alger, 72 pl. [in Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean French
French]
1180 Gon, Ofer and Heemstra, Phillip C., 1990. Fishes of the Southern Ocean: xviii, 462 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English
Grahamstown: J.L.B. Smith Institute of Ichthyology
1181 Gonzalez-Jimenez, J.F., et al., 1997. Peces de Canarias: Guìa Submarina [The fishes of the Canary Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish
Islands: an underwater guide],. 3rd ed.: 223 p. Francisco Lemus, Spain. [in Spanish].
1182 Goodson, G. 1988. Fishes of the Pacific Coast. Stanford University Press, Stanford, CA. 267 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 62
1183 Goren, Menachem et al., 1994. An updated checklist of the fishes of the Red Sea: CLOFRES II: xii, Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
120 p. Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Interuniversity Institute for Marine Sciences
1184 Gosline, W.A. and Brock, Vernon E., 1960. Handbook of Hawaiian fishes: II, 372 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English
1185 Gotshall, D.W., 2000. Pacific Coast Inshore Fishes, (4th Edition - completely revised) Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
1186 Grant, Elliott Mansfield and Hodges, A.M., 1978. Guide to fishes, 4th ed: 768 p. Queensland Chordata, Pisces fishes English
Government
1187 Grove, J.S. and R.J. Lavenberg, 1997. The fishes of the Galapagos Islands: xliv, 863 p. [32] p. pl.. Chordata, Pisces fishes E South Pacific English
Stanford Univ. Press.
1188 Guézé, P. and Fourmanoir, P., 1960-1961. Les Poissons de la Reunion I-III. - Publications de l'Inst. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean French
de Recherches Scientifique de Madagascar, Section d'Océanographie; pp. 1-22; 1-20; 1-14. [in
French]
1189 Guitart, Dario J., 1974-1978. Sinopsis de los peces marinos de Cuba, 4 vols.: 881 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Spanish
1190 Harrison, Pete; Misiewicz, Alex , 2000. Reef fishes and corals of the Red Sea. New Holland, Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Indian Ocean English
London, Cape Town etc.: 1-128, illustr.
1191 Hart, J. L. 1973. Pacific Fishes of Canada. Fish. Res. Bd. Can., Bull. 180, 740 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
1192 Hart, P.J.B. and John D Reynolds (eds), 2002. Handbook of Fish and Fisheries, vol. 1: 480 p., vol. Chordata, Pisces fishes
2: ?. Blackwell Science
1193 Heath, Eric and Moreland, John M., 1968. Marine fishes of New Zealand (reprint): 56 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
1194 Hecht, T. and Hecht, Ann, 1987. A guide to the otoliths of Southern Ocean fishes: 87 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English
1195 Helfman, Gene S., Collette, Bruce B. and Facey, Douglas E., 1997. The diversity of fishes: xii, 528 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
p. b/w ill and phot. Malden, Mass.: Blackwell Science
1196 Herald, Earl Stannard, [1972]. Fishes of North America.: 254 p. A Chanticleer Press ed Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic; E North English
Pacific
1197 Heyde, H., [1986]. Surinaamse vissen: 154 p., [16] p. pl. Paramaribo [in Dutch] Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Dutch
1198 Hiyama, Y. and Yasuda, F., 1961. [Japanese Fishes]: 6(6) 155 p, (2) xxxix. Tokyo : Uchida Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
Rokakuho [in Japanese]
1199 Hiyama, Yoshio and Yasuda, Fujio, 1971. [Living fishes of the Japanese coastal waters]: iv, 339 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
Tokyo [in Japanese]
1200 Hoese, H. Dickson, Moore, Richard H. and Sonnier, Farley, 1977. Fishes of the Gulf of Mexico: Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
Texas, Louisiana and adjacent waters: xv, 327 p.
1201 Hoese, H.D. and R.H. Moore, 1998. Fishes of the Gulf of Mexico, Texas, Louisiana and Adjacent Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
Waters: 520 p., 547 col. phot. Texas AandM Univ. Press.
1202 Horn, Michael H., Martin, Karen L.M. and Chotkowski, Michael A., 1999. Intertidal fishes: life in Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore English
two worlds: xiv, 399 p.
1203 Humann, P., 1994. Reef Fish Identification: Galapagos: 1-192, col. phot. New World Publications, Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs E South Pacific English
Jacksonville.
1204 Humann, P., 1995. Reef Fish Identification: Florida, Caribbean, Bahamas, 2nd ed.: 1-296, 345 col. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
phot. New World Publications, Jacksonville.
1205 Hureau J.-C. (ed.), 1995. Fishes of the North-Eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. CD ROM Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; English
Maciontosh version. ETI, Amsterdam. Mediterranean
Bibliogr.new Pagina 63
1206 Hureau J.-C. (ed.), 1996. Fishes of the North-Eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. CD ROM Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; English
Windows version. ETI, Amsterdam. Mediterranean
1207 Hureau, J. C. and Monod, Th. (eds.) 1973. Check-list of the fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic and Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; English
of the Mediterranean. Vol. I, xxii + 683 p., 1 fig.; Vol. II, 331 p. Unesco, Paris. Mediterranean
1208 Hutchins, B. 1994. A Survey of the Nearshore Reef Fish Fauna of Western Australia's West and Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
South Coasts: the Leeuwin Province, Western Australian Museum, Perth.
1209 Hutchins, Barry and Thompson, Martin, 1983. The marine and estuarine fishes of south-western Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
Australia: a field guide for anglers and divers: 101 p.
1210 Hutchins, Barry, 1979. A guide to the marine fishes of Rottnest Island: 103 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1211 Irvine, F. R. 1947. The fishes and fisheries of the Gold Coast. London: 352 p., 217 fig. Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English
1212 Jardas, I., 1997. [Fishes and Cephalopods in Adriatic Sea]: 171 p. Sarajevo. [in Croatian] Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Croatian
1213 Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Italian sea fishes. A guide to all recorded species of Italian and Adriatic Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
marine fishes. Calypso Publications, London.
1214 Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Maltese fishes. A guide to the fishes of the Maltese islands. Calypso Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
Publications, London.
1215 Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Sea fishes of the Spanish Mediterranean coast and islands. Calypso Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
Publications, London.
1216 Jennings, G. (ed.), 1999. Sea fishes of the Caribbean Sea and Gulf of Mexico - Guyana to Florida - a Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
classified taxonomic checklist of recorded species from the western central Atlantic area. Calypso
Publications, London. 1999: i-vi, 3-148, illustr.
1217 Jennings, G. (ed.), 1999. The sea fishes of the eastern central Atlantic and west African coast. A Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English
classified taxonomic checklist of species recorded … for sea area 050: Morocco to Namibia.
Calypso Publications, London. 1999: 1-122.
1218 Jennings, G. H., 1997 Mediterranean Fishes: An Illustrated Identification Guide. The Pocketbook: Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
235 pp. Calypso Publications, London.
1219 Jennings, G., 1995. Fishes of the Mediterranean, central area, part 1. Taxonomic classification of Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
recorded species: 1-48, illustr. Calypso Publications, London.
1220 Jennings, G., 1996 European Sea Fishes, The Pocketbook, Gibraltor to Norway. An Illustrated Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; English
Identification Guide to Recorded Species. European sea fishes: 206 pp. Calypso Publications, Mediterranean
London.
1221 Jennings, G., 1997. Fishes of the Mediterranean. The 1997 taxonomic checklist of recorded species. Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
3rd edition: 1-64. Calypso Publications, London.
1222 Jennings, G., 1997. The sea and freshwater fishes of Australia and New Guinea. The 1997 classified Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
taxonomic checklist. Part two: north-east, north, north-west Australia and New Guinea. Calypso
Publications, London. 1997: 1-217, illustr.
1223 Jennings, G., 1998. The fishes of the Indian Ocean. First edition. The 1998 taxonomic checklist. Chordata, Pisces fishes Indian Ocean English
Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 1-252.
1224 Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Arabia. The pocketbook - Volume Three. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 1-133, illustr.
1225 Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Arabia. The pocketbook -Volume One. An Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
identification guide to the unusual species. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 1-202, illustr.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 64
1226 Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Australia and New Guinea. Part One. South- Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
East, South, South-West Australia and Tasmania (in part). The 1997/8 classified taxonomic
checklist. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 93pp. illustr.
1227 Jennings, G., 1999. Aegean, Greek and eastern Mediterranean fishes: an illustrated pocket field Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
guide to the sea fishes of the eastern Mediterranean. Calypso Publications, [London]: 1-236, 1-30,
illustr.
1228 Jennings, G., 1999. Sea fishes of the north-west Atlantic: Greenland to the Carolinas. A classified Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
taxonomic checklist of all species recorded .. for .. Area 030. Calypso Database Series. Calypso
Publications, London.: i-vi, 7-166.
1229 Jennings, G-H , 1999. Mediterranean fishes in colour. Calypso Publications, London. 1999: 1-236, Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
illustr.
1230 Jeyaseelan, M.J., 2000. Fish Eggs and Larvae from Asian Mangrove Waters. CD-ROM (hybrid). Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore Central Indo-Pacific English
ETI, Amsterdam.
1231 Jhingran, V. G., c1975. Fish and fisheries of India: xv, 954, p., [10] leaves of plates. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
1232 Joensen, J. S. and Tåning, Å. V. 1970. Marine and Freshwater Fishes. Zoology of the Faroes, Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
Copenhagen, 3 (62-63): 1-241.
1233 Jordan, D.S., Evermann, Barton Warren and Clark, H.W., 1962. A check list of the fishes and Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
fishlike vertebrates of North and Middle America, north of Venezuela and Colombia (reprint): 670
p.
1234 Jordan, David Starr and Evermann, Barton Warren, 1973. The shore fishes of Hawaii: these fishes Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English
are found throughout the Pacific Ocean: 392 p.
1235 Kamohara, T. 1967. Fishes of Japan in color. Osaka. i-xiii, 1-135,1 map, 312 pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1236 Khalaf, K.T., 1961. The Marine and fresh water fishes of Iraq: v, 164 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
1237 Kiener, A. and Tsiranana, Philibert, 1963-1964. Poissons, pêche et piscicultura à Madagascar: 3 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean French
vols. [in French]
1238 Klekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1990. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern Chordata, Pisces fishes Arctic Ocean English
Spitzbergen vol. 1 vertebrates. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.
1239 Knijn, Ruud J. and Stebbing, Peter, 1993. Atlas of North Sea fishes based on bottom-trawl survey Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
data for the years 1985 - ICES cooperative research report 194: 268 p.
1240 Kobayashi, 1994. [Micronesian Sea Fishes]: 161 p., 5500 col. phot. Tokai Univ.Press. [in Japanese]. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1241 Konishi, Hideto and Nakabo, Tetsuji, 1998. Atlas of marine fishes with photographic identification Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
keys in color: 208 p. Osaka: Weekly Sunday Fishing. [in Japanese]
1242 Kottelat, M. et al. 1993. Freshwater fishes of western Indonesia and Sulawesi (Ikan air tawar Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
Indonesia bagian barat dan Sulawesi). – Periplus Editions, Singapore, 293 pp.
1243 Kuiter, R. and H. Debelius, 1998. Southeast Asia Tropical Fish Guide: 321 p., over 1000 col. pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
IKAN Unterwasser Archiv.
1244 Kuiter, R. H., 1992. Tropical reef-fishes of the western Pacific Indonesia and adjacent waters: i-xiii, Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1-314. PT Gramedia Pustaka Utama, Jakarta.
1245 Kuiter, R., 1995. Coastal Fishes of South-Eastern Australia. CD-ROM, Natural Learning. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1246 Kuiter, R.H., 1996. Guide to Sea Fishes of Australia: 434 p., 1200 col photos, maps. New Holland. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 65
1247 Kuiter, R.H., 1998. Photo Guide to Fishes of the Maldives: 256 p., 1000 col. phot. Atoll Editions. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
1248 Kuronuma, Katsuzo and Abe, Yoshitaka, 1972. Fishes of Kuwait: xiv, 123 p., 20 p.pl.. Kuwait Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
Institute for Scientific Research
1249 Kuronuma, Katsuzo and Abe, Yoshitaka, 1986. Fishes of the Arabian Gulf: xii, 356 p., 30 bl. pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
1250 Kyushin, Kenichiro, 1977. Fishes of Indian Ocean: ii, 393 p. Japan Marine Fishery Resource Chordata, Pisces fishes Indian Ocean English
Research Center
1251 Kyushin, Kenichiro, 1982. Fishes of the South China Sea: 333 p. Japan Marine Fishery Resource Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
Research Center
1252 Laboute, Pierre and Grandperrin, René, [2000]. Poissons de Nouvelle-Calédonie: 520 p. Nouméa: Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific French
Ed. Catherine Ledru. [in French]
1253 Lamb, A. and P. Edgell, 1986. Coastal Fishes of the Pacific Northwest: 224 p., 47 col. plates. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
Harbour Publishing.
1254 Lanfranco, G.G., 1974. A Complete guide to the Fishes of Malta (Central Mediterranean), 3rd ed.: Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
96 p.
1255 Leim, A. H. and Scott, W. B. 1966. Fishes of the Atlantic coast of Canada. Bull Fish. Res. Bd Can.: Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
155: 1-485, many fig., 4 col. pl.
1256 Leim, A.H. and Scott, W.B., 1972. Poissons de la Côte Atlantique du Canada. - Bulletin Fish. Res. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic French
Board Canada 155: 526 [+4] p. [in French]
1257 Leis, J.M. and B.M. Carson-Ewart (eds), 2000. The larvae of Indo-Pacific coastal fishes: an Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton Indo-Pacific English
identification guide to marine fish larvae: xix, 850 p. ill. Brill, Leiden.
1258 Leis, J.M. and D.S. Rennis, 1983. The larvae of Indo-Pacific coral reef fishes: 269 p. Sydney: New Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indo-Pacific English
South Wales Univ. Press
1259 Leis, J.M. and T. Trnski, 1989. The larvae of Indo-Pacific shorefishes: xii, 371 p. ill. Honolulu Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton Indo-Pacific English
University of Hawaii Press in assoc. with the Australian Museum
1260 Leopold, M.F., et al., 2001. Otoliths of North Sea Fish. Fish identification key by means of otoliths Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
and other hard parts. CD-ROM hybrid. ETI, Amsterdam.
1261 Levedev, V.D., Spanovskaja, V.D. and Savvantova, K.A., 1969. [Fishes of the U.S.S.R]: 446 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Russia Russian
Moskva. [in Russian]
1262 Levêque, D. Paugy and G.G. Teugels, 1994. Faune des poissons d‘eaux douces et saumâtres de Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French
l‘Afrique de l‘Ouest, Tome 1. Fauna tropicale 28: 1-384. Orstom, Bondy [in French, English keys].
1263 Lieske, E. and R. Myers, 1999. Coral reef fishes: Caribbean, Indian Ocean and Pacific Ocean, Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indo-Pacific; W Central English
including the Red Sea (reprint edition): 400 p., 2500 col.fig. – Harper Collins Publishers, London.. Atlantic
1264 Lindberg, G.U., Tran Kong Tam and Chzu Shu-pin, 1964. Illustrated dictionary of names of Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
commercial fishes in the Western part of the Pacific Ocean: [viii], 509 p.
1265 Love, M. S, L. Thorsteinson, C. W. Mecklenburg and T. A. Mecklenburg. 1996. A checklist of Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
marine and estuarine fishes of the Northeast Pacific, from Alaska to Baja California. National
Biological Service. Located at website http://id-www.ucsb.edu/lovelab
Bibliogr.new Pagina 66
1266 Lythgoe, J. and Lythgoe, G., 1971. Fishes of the sea: the coastal waters of the British Isles, Northern Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; English
Europe and the Mediterranean: a photographic guide in colour: 320 p. Mediterranean
1267 Lythgoe, J. and Lythgoe, G., 1991. Fishes of the sea. The north Atlantic and Mediterranean. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; English
London: Blandford Press. 256 pp. Mediterranean
1268 Maigret, Jacques, Ly, Boubacar and Maigret-Mondry, Sylviane, 1986. Les poissons de mer de Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic French
Mauritanie: 213 p. Sciences Nat, Compiegne. [in French]
1269 Marshall, T. C. 1964. Fishes of the Great Barrier Reef and coastal waters of Queensland, Sydney: Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
xvi+566 p., 12 fig., 64 pl. (plain), 72 col. pl.
1270 Marshall, Tom C., et al., 1966. Tropical fishes of the Great Barrier Reef: 239 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W South Pacific English
1271 Martín Ferrero, M. P., 1979. Vertebrados marinos españoles (clase taxonómica): 212 pp. Cádiz: El Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; Spanish
autor. [in Spanish]. Mediterranean
1272 Massuda, H. and G.R. Allen, 1987. Sea Fishes of the World (Indo-Pacific Region): 1-528. Yama- Chordata, Pisces fishes Indo-Pacific English
Kei Publ. Co., Tokyo.
1273 Masuda, Hajime [et al.], 1992. The fishes of the Japanese Archipelago, 3rd. ed.: 2 vols., xxii, 456 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
p., 378 p. pl. Tokai Univ. Press
1274 Masuda, Hajime and Y. Kobayashi, 1994. [Grand Atlas of Fish Life Modes: Color Variation in Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
Japanese Fish]: 465 p. over 3000 col. phot. Tokai Univ. Press. [in Japanese]
1275 Masuda, Hajime, Araga, Chuichi and Yoshino, Tetsuo, 1975. Coastal fishes of southern Japan: ii, Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
379 p. Tokyo [in Japanese]
1276 McAllister D.E. 1990. A list of the fishes of Canada. Syllogeus, (64), 310 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic; E North English
Pacific
1277 McEachran, John D. and Fechhelm, Janice D., 1998. Fishes of the Gulf of Mexico. Volume 1: Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
Myxiniformes to Gasterosteiformes: i-viii, 1-1112, illustr. University of Texas Press, Austin.
1278 Merlen, G., 1988. Field Guide to the Fishes of the Galapagos: 1-100, col. pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes E South Pacific English
1279 Michael, S.W., 1998. Reef Fishes – A Guide to their identification Behavior and Captive Care, Vol. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs English
1: 624 p., 1058 phot and ill. Microcosm Ltd.
1280 Miller, D. J. and R. N. Lea. 1972. Guide to the coastal marine fishes of California. Calif. Dept. Fish Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
and Game, Fish Bull. 157.
1281 Miller, P. and M.J. Loates, 1997. Fish of Britain and Europe: 288 p., 2000 col. illustr. Collins Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; English
Pocket Guide, Harper Collins, London. Mediterranean
1282 Miller, Richard Gordon, Hastings, Philip A. and Gourley, Josette, 1993. History and atlas of the Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English
fishes of the Antarctic Ocean, 1st ed.: xx, 792 p. Foresta Institute for Ocean and Mountain Studies
1283 Mohsin, Abu Khair Mohammad and Ambak, Mohd. Azmi, 1996. Marine fishes and fisheries of Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
Malaysia and neighbouring countries: xxxvi, 744 p. Serdang: Universiti Pertanian Malaysia Press
1284 Monkolprasit, Supap [et al.], 1997. Checklist of fishes in Thailand: 353 p. Bangkok : Office of Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
Environmental Policy and Planning
1285 Mori, T. 1952. Check list of the fishes of Korea. Mem. Hyogo Univ. Agric., 1(3): pp. 1-228. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1286 Munro, I.S.R., 1967. The fishes of New Guinea: xxxvii, 651 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 67
1287 Murdy, Edward-O; Birdsong, Ray-S; Musick, John-A , 1997. Fishes of Chesapeake Bay. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, D.C. and London. 1997: i-xi, 1-324, illustr.
1288 Myers, R.P., 1988. An annotated checklist of the fishes of the Mariana Islands. - Micronesica 21(1- Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
2): 115-180, illustr.
1289 Myers, R.P., 1999. Micronesian Reef Fishes, hardcover edition: 330 p., 1559 col. phot. Coral Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English
Graphics, Guam
1290 Myers, R.P., 1999. Micronesian Reef Fishes, softcover edition: 216 p., 1559 col. phot. Coral Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English
Graphics, Guam
1291 Nagelkerken, Wil, 1980. Coral reef fishes of Aruba, Bonaire and Curaçao (Netherlands Antilles) = Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
Piska di ref di koral na Aruba, Boneiru i Korsow: 125 p. Island Territory of Curaçao - Teritorio
Insular di Korsow. [in English and Papiamento]
1292 Nakabo, Tetsuji, 2000. Fishes of Japan: with pictorial keys to the species, 2nd ed: vol. (lvi, 1748 p.). Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
[in Japanese]
1293 Nelson, J.S., 1994. Fishes of the World, 3rd ed.: i-xv, 1-550. John Wiley, New York, etc. Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1294 Nijssen, H. and Groot, S.J. de, 1974. Catalogue of fish species of the Netherlands. – Beaufortia Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
Misc. Publ. 21: 36 p.
1295 Nijssen, H. and Groot, S.J. de, 1987. De vissen van Nederland [etc.] – [Fishes of the Netherlands].- Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Dutch
Bibliotheek Koninklijke Nederlandse Natuurhistorische Vereniging 43: 224 p. [in Dutch]
1296 Nijssen, H., 2001. Veldgids zeevissen: 184 p., col. phot. Bibliotheek Koninklijke Nederlandse Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Dutch
Natuurhistorische Vereniging, Utrecht [in Dutch]
1297 Nouguier, J. and Refait, D., 1990. Poissons de l'Océan Indien les Iles Maldives. Manuel Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean French
d'Aquariologie 4: 304 p. Paris: Éditoriales Pédagogiques. [in French]
1298 Nunes, Adão de Abreu, 1974. Peixes da Madeira, 2a ed.: 288 p., 25 p.pl. [in Portugese] Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Portuguese
1299 Oikonomidí, Pan. S., 1973. Katalogos toxithyon tis ellados = [Catalogue of the Fishes of Greece]: p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Greek
421-598. [in Greek]
1300 Okada, Yaichiro, 1966. Fishes of Japan: illustrations and descriptions, rev. ed.: ii, 458, 16 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1301 Okamura, O. and Kitajima, T., 1984-85. Fishes of the Okinawa Trough and the adjacent waters, the Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea W North Pacific English
intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental slopes, 2 vols: p. 1-781. Tokyo :
Japan Fisheries Resource Conservation Association
1302 Okamura, O., Amaoka, K. and Mitani, F., 1982. Fishes of the Kyushu-Palau ridge and Tosa bay: the Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea W North Pacific English
intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental slopes: 435 p.
1303 Okamura, Osamu, 1982. Kyushu-Parao Kairei narabini Tosa Wan no gyorui = Fishes of the Kyushu- Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
Palau Ridge and Tosa Bay: 435 p. [in Japanese]
1304 Okiyama, M. (ed.), 1988. An Atlas of the Early Stage Fishes in Japan: 1-1154. Tokai Univ. Press, Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
Tokyo.
1305 Ortea Rato, Jesús Ángel and Hoz, Miguel M. de la, 1979. Peces marinos de Asturias: 230 p. [in Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish
Spanish].
1306 Ozawa, T., 1986. Studies on the oceanic ichthyoplankton in the western North Pacific: ii, 430 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton W North Pacific English
Fukuoka: Kyushu University Press
1307 Papakonstantinou, C., 1988. Check-list of marine fishes of Greece. - Fauna Graeciae 4: 257 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
Hellenic Zoological Society
Bibliogr.new Pagina 68
1308 Parin, N.V., 1970. Ichthyofauna of the epipelagic zone: iii, 206 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea English
1309 Parin, N.V., 1980. Fishes of the open ocean: 119 p. P.P. Shirshov Institute of Oceanology Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1310 Parrott, Arthur W., 1960. The queer and the rare fishes of New Zealand, 192 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
1311 Paul, Larry , 1997. Marine fishes of New Zealand 1: shoreline and shallow seas. Reed, Auckland. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
1997: i-xvii, 92pp., cxiv-cxx.
1312 Paul, Larry J., 1986. New Zealand fishes: an identification guide: VIII, 184 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
1313 Paulin, Chris, 1989. New Zealand fish: a complete guide: xiv, 279 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
1314 Paulin, Chris, 1998. Common New Zealand marine fishes. Canterbury University Press, Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
Christchurch. 1998: 1-80, illustr.
1315 Paxon, John R. and William N. Eschmeyer [Eds.]. 1998. Encyclopedia of fishes. 2nd edition. Chordata, Pisces fishes English
Academic Press: 240 p
1316 Paxton, J. and W Eschmeyer (eds), 1998. Encyclopedia of Fishes (2nd ed.): 1- 240, 200 col. phot., Chordata, Pisces fishes English
150 b/w ill. Academic Press, San Francisco
1317 Paxton, J.R., Hoese, D.F., Allen, G.R. and Hanley, J.E. 1989. Zoological Catalogue of Australia Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
Vol 7: Pisces (Petromyzontidae to Carangidae), AGPS/ABRS, Canberra.
1318 Perlmutter, Alfred, [1961]. Guide to marine fishes: a new method for identification of marine fishes: Chordata, Pisces fishes English
431 p.
1319 Pipitone, C., Massari, F. and Thomas, M., 1995. I pesci delle acque costiere Italiane: 114 pp. IPZS: Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Italian
L'Epos. [in Italian]
1320 Poll, M., 1947 Poissons marins. - Faune de Belgique: 452 pp.. Bruxelles. [in French] Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic French
1321 Polunin, Nicholas V.C. and Roberts, Callum M., 1996. Reef fisheries: xviii, 477 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs English
1322 Prisco, G. di, E. Pisano and A. Clarke, 1998. Fishes of Antarctica. A. Biological Overview: xi, 363 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English
p. Springer Verlag
1323 Prosvirov, E.S., 1969. Jadovitye i opasnye ryby Atlanticheskoge Okeana [Poisonous and dangerous Chordata, Pisces fishes North Atlantic; South Russian
fishes of the Atlantic Ocean]: 125 p. [in Russian] Atlantic
1324 Quero, J.-C. et al., 1989. Poissons du golfe de Gascogne: 1-230. Ifremer, Plouzane. [in French] Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic French
1325 Quéro, J.C., 1990. Clofeta: check-list of the fishes of the eastern tropical Atlantic: catalogue des Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English
poissons de l'Atlantique oriental tropical, 3 vols.: xxxii, 1492 p.
1326 Randall, J. E. 1996. Caribbean Reef Fishes (3rd rev. Ed.): 368 pp., over 300 col. phot... T.F.H. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
Publ., Jersey City:
1327 Randall, J., 1996. Shore fishes of Hawai‘i: 216 p. 429 col. phot. Natural World Press. Vida. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English
1328 Randall, J.E., 1996. Coastal Fishes of Oman: 439 p., over 900 col. phot. Univ. Hawaii Press / Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
Crawford House Press, Austr.
1329 Randall, J.E., Allen, G.R. and Smith-Vaniz, W.F., 1978. Illustrated identification guide to Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
commercial fishes. - Reg. Fish. survey and devel. proj. Bahrain, Iran, Iraq, [etc.]: v, 221 p. [in
English and Arabian]. Rome: FAO.
1330 Randall, J.E., G.R. Allen and R.C. Steene, 1997. Fishes of the Great Barrier Reef and Coral Sea Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
(rev. expanded ed.): 544 p., 1250 col. phot. Univ. Hawaii Press.
1331 Randall,.J., 1982. Diver‘s Guide to Red Sea Reef Fishes. Waterproof edition: 1-100, 365 col. phot. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Indian Ocean English
1332 Randall,.J., 1986 and 1992. Red Sea Reef Fishes: 1-192, 446 col. phot.. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Indian Ocean English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 69
1333 Rass, T.S., 1966. Fishes of the Pacific and Indian Oceans: biology and distribution: iv, 266 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Indo-Pacific English
1334 Rass, T.S., 1967. [Biology of the Pacific Ocean: book III: fishes of the open waters]: 273. Moskow: Chordata, Pisces fishes North Pacific; South Russian
Nauka. [in Russian] Pacific
1335 Ré, P.M.A.B., 1999. Ictioplâncton estuarino dan Península Ibérica: (guia de identificação dos ovos e Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton E North Atlantic; Spanish
estados larvares planctónicos): 163 p. Câmara Municipal de Cascais. [in Spanish]. Mediterranean
1336 Redeke, H. C., 1948. Pisces (Cyclostomi-Euichthyes) (TI-TII). - Fauna van Nederland. 10: 331 pp. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Dutch
Leiden: A.W. Sijthoff. [in Dutch]
1337 Reed, William, 1964. Red Sea fisheries of Sudan: x, 116 p. Sudan Government. Ministry of Animal Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
Resources. Game and Fisheries Section
1338 Relyea, Kenneth, 1981. Inshore fishes of the Arabian Gulf: 149 p., 8 p. of plates. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
1339 Rembiszewski, Jan Maciej and Rolik, Halina, 1975. Kraglouste i ryby = Cyclostomata et Pisces Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Polish
Wyd. 1. - Katalogu fauny Polski; 24: 248 p. [in Polish]
1340 Robins, C. Richard, 1980. A List of common and scientific names of fishes from the United States Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic; E North English
and Canada, 4th ed: 174 p. American Fisheries Society. Committee on Names of Fishes Pacific
1341 Robins, C.R. and G.C. Ray, 1986. Field Guide to Atlantic Coast Fishes: 1-368, 24 col. and 40 b/w Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
pl.
1342 Rodríguez, Andrés and Valdés, Raúl, 1987. Peces marinos importantes de Cuba: 238 p. [in Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish
Spanish].
1343 Rofen, Robert R., et al., 1963. Handbook of the food fishes of the Gulf of Thailand: ii, 236 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1344 Rollefsen, G., Rasmussen, Thorolv and Dannevig, G., 1960-62. Havet og Våre fisker: med Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Norwegian
plansjeverket Norges Saltvannsfisker i plansjer og Tekst, 2 vols. [in Norwegian]
1345 Russell, F. S. 1976. The eggs and planktonic Stages of British Marine Fishes: i-xv,1-524. Academic Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
Press, London, etc.
1346 Saanin, H., 1984. Taksonomi dan kunci identifikasi ikan [Taxonomy and identification keys of Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific Indonesian
fishes], 2nd ed.: 2 vol.: 508 p. Bandung, Binacipta. [in Indonesian]
1347 Saemundsson, B. 1949. Marine Pisces. Zoology Iceland 4(72): 1-50. Copenhagen and Reykjavik. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
1348 Sainsbury, Keith J., Kailola, Patricia J. and Leyland, Guy G., 1985. Continental shelf fishes of Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
northern and north-western Australia: an illustrated guide: 375 p. Commonwealth Scientific and
Industrial Research Organisation. Division of fisheries research
1349 Sale, Peter F., 1991. The ecology of fishes on coral reefs: xviii, 754 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs English
1350 Sanches, J. G., 1992. Guia para identificação do pescado de Portugal submetido a tamanho minimo Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Portuguese
de captura. - Publicações avulsas. 18: 272 pp.. Lisbon: Instituto Nacional de Investigação das
Pescas. [in Portugese]
1351 Santos, Ricardo Serrão, Porteiro, Filipe Mora and Barreiros, João Pedro, 1997. Marine fishes of the Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
Azores: annotated checklist and bibliography: a catalogue of the Azorean Marine Ichthyodiversity:
xxvii, 244 p.
1352 Schultz, L.P., et al., 1953-1966. Fishes of the Marshall and Marianas Islands. Natl Mus. Bull. 202 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
(1): i-xxxii, 1-685, 74 pls.; 202 (2): i-ix, 1-438, 49 pls.; 202 (3): i-vii, 1-176, 25 pls.
1353 Scott, Trevor D., Glover, C.J.M. and Southcott, R.V., 1974. The marine and freshwater fishes of Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
South Australia, 2nd rev. ed.: 392 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 70
1354 Scott, William Beverley and Scott, Mildred Grace, 1988. Atlantic fishes of Canada: xxx, 731 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1355 Seret, Bernard and Opic, Pierre, 1981. Poissons de mer de l'Ouest africain tropical: vi, 416 p. [in Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French
French]
1356 Shen, Shih-chieh (ed.), 1993. Fishes of Taiwan = Taiwan yulei zhi: xx, 960 p. Inst. Zool. Nat. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Chinese
Taiwan Univ., Taipei. [in Chinese]
1357 Shen, Shih-chieh, 1984. Coastal fishes of Taiwan = Taiwan jinhai yulei tujian: 190 p., 152 p. pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Chinese
National Taiwan University. Department of zoology. [in Chinese]
1358 Shiino, S.M., 1976. List of Common Names of Fishes of the World, those prevailing among English- Chordata, Pisces fishes English
speaking Nations: ix, 262 p.
1359 Shmidt, P.Yu., 1965. Fishes of the Sea of Okhotsk: xiv, 372 p. Acad. of Sciences of the U.S.S.R Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1360 Shpigel, Muki , 1997. Fishes of the Red Sea. Red Sea Magazine, Ra'anana, Israel. 1997: 1-159, Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
illustr.
1361 Shuntov, V P, 1979. Ikhtiofauna iugo-zapadnoi chasti Tikhogo okeana: [1], 193 p. [in Russian] Chordata, Pisces fishes North Pacific Russian
1362 Slastenenko, E. P. 1958. The freshwater fishes of Canada. Toronto: 388 p., 138 fig., 1 map. Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1363 Smith, J.L.B. and M.M. Smith, 1963. The fishes of Seychelles: 1-215, pls. 1-98. Grahamstown. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
1364 Smith, J.L.B., Schonland, B.F.J. and Smidt, Marg. M., 1961. The Sea fishes of Southern Africa, 4th Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Africa English
ed.: XVI, 580 p.
1365 Smith, M.M. and P.C.Heemstra (eds.), Smith's sea fishes, Johannesburg: xx,1-1047, numerous figs., Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Africa English
144 col.pls. (45-47, figs).
1366 Smith-Vaniz, W.F., B.C. Collette and B.E. Luckhurst, 1999. Fishes of Bermuda : history, Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
zoogeography, annotated checklist, and identification. - American Society of Ichthyologists and
Herpetologists Special Publication 4: x, 424 p. Lawrence, Kansas.
1367 Sommer, C., Schneider, W. and Poutiers, J.M., 1996. FAO Species identification field guide for Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
fishery purposes. The Living Marine Resources of Somalia: 376p.
1368 Stokell, Gerald, 1972. Freshwater and diadromous fishes of New Zealand: 48 p., [16] p. pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
Canterbury Museum Trust Board
1369 Stokes, F. Joseph, 1980. Collins handguide to the coral reef fishes of the Caribbean and adjacent Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
tropical waters including Florida, Bermuda and the Bahamas: 160 p. Collins
1370 Storer, David Humphreys, 1972 [1973]. A synopsis of the fishes of North America: 253-550 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic; E North English
Pacific
1371 Stoyanov, St., et al., 1963. Fishes of the Black Sea: 246 p. Varna. [in Bulgarian] Chordata, Pisces fishes Black Sea Bulgarian
1372 Svetovidov, A.N., 1964. The fishes of the Black sea. - Opredeliteli po fauna of the USSR 86: 550 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Black Sea English
Moscow : Ak.Nauk
1373 Takamura, Yoshio, Yasuda, Fujio and Takamura, 1965. The sea fishes of Japanese coastal waters: Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
iv, 211 p.
1374 Talwar, P.K. and Kacker, R.K., 1984. Commercial sea fishes of India: LII, 997 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
1375 Taylor, William R., 1964. Fishes of Arnhem Land: pp. 45-307 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1376 Thiemmedh, J., 1966. Fishes of Thailand: their English, scientific and Thai names: xv, 212 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 71
1377 Thollot, Pierre, 1996. Les poissons de mangrove du lagon Sud-Ouest de Nouvelle-Calédonie: 321 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore W South Pacific French
1378 Thomson, Donald A., et al., 2000. Reef fishes of the Sea of Cortez: the rocky-shore fishes of the Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs E North Pacific English
Gulf of California, rev. ed.: xx, 353 p., [32] p. pl. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press
1379 Thomson, Donald A., Findley, Lloyd T. and Kerstitch, Alex N., 1979. Reef fishes of the Sea of Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs E North Pacific English
Cortez: the rocky-shore fishes of the Gulf of California: xvii, 302 p, 32 p of plates. Wiley
1380 Thomson, J. M. 1974. Fish of the ocean and shore. Collins, 208 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1381 Thomson, James Miln and Senior, Margaret, 1977. A field guide to the common sea and estuary Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
fisheries of non-tropical Australia: 144 p., 32 p. of plates.
1382 Tinker, Spencer Wilkie, c1978. Fishes of Hawaii: a handbook of the marine fishes of Hawaii and Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English
the central Pacific Ocean: xxxx, 532, xxxvi p., 16 leaves of plates (some col.).
1383 Tomiyama, I. and Abe, T. 1953-1958. Figures and descriptions of the fishes of Japan (a Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
continuation of Dr. Shigeho Tanaka's work). Tokyo, xlix-lix: pp. 962-1247, plates.
1384 Walford, Lionel Albert, 1974. Marine game fishes of the Pacific coast from Alaska to the Equator: Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
xxix, 205 p.
1385 Walls, Jerry Glenn, 1975. Fishes of the northern Gulf of Mexico: 432 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
1386 Walton, D.W. and Paxton, John R., 1989. Pisces: Petromyzontidae to Carangidae. - Zoological Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
catalogue of Australia 7: xii, 665 p. Australian Biological Resources Study.
1387 Weber, M. et al., 1913-1964. The fishes of the Indo-Australian archipelago. Vol. I - XI: 5000 p. – E. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
J. Brill, Leiden.
1388 Wheeler, A. and C. Newman, 1992. The Pocket Guide to the Saltwater Fish of Britain and Europe: 1- Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; English
176, 160 col. illus. Mediterranean
1389 Wheeler, A., 1969. The fishes of the British Isles and North West Europe,: 613 p. illus. (part col.). Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
East Lansing: Michigan State University Press.
1390 Wheeler, A.C, 1978. Key to the fishes of northern Europe. London, a guide to the identification of Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
more than 350 species: xix, 380 p., ill (some col), col maps. F. Warne, London.
1391 Whitehead, P. J. P., et al., 1986-89. Fishes of the North-Eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. (3 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic; English
volumes: p. 1-1458. Paris: UNESCO Mediterranean
1392 Whitley, G. P. 1968. A check-list of the fishes recorded from the New Zealand region. Aust. Zool., Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
15: pp. 1-102.
1393 Whitley, G.P., 1966. Marine Fishes of Australia: vol. 1 and 2, new revised ed.: 287 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1394 Zaneveld, Jacques S., 1983. Caribbean fish life: index to the local and scientific names of the Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
marine fishes and fishlike invertebrates of the Caribbean area: (tropical western central Atlantic
Ocean): 163 p. Leiden: Brill/Backhuys
1395 Bjorndal, K. A. (ed.), 1979. Biology and conservation of sea turtles. Proceedings of the world Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
conference on sea turtle conservation, Washington D.C. 26-30 November 1979. – Smithsonian
Institution / World Wildlife Fund, 583 pp.
1396 Brongersma, L. D., 1967. Guide for the identification of stranded turtles on British coasts. Chordata, Reptilia turtles E North Atlantic English
Publication - British Museum (Natural History). 659. London: Trustees of the British Museum
(Natural History). i-viii, 1-23 pp.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 72
1397 Culotta, W. A. and G. V. Pickwell, 1993. The venomous sea snakes, a comprehensive bibliography. Chordata, Reptilia snakes English
– Krieger Publishing Company, Malabar, Florida, 504 pp.
1398 Dunson, W. A. (ed.), 1975. The biology of sea snakes. – University Park Press, Baltimore, London, Chordata, Reptilia snakes Indo-Pacific English
Tokyo, 530 pp.
1399 Ernst, C.H., R.G.M. Altenburg and R.W. Barbour. 1998. Turtles of the World. CD-ROM Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
(Macintosh). ETI, Amsterdam.
1400 Ernst, C.H., R.G.M. Altenburg and R.W. Barbour. 2000. Turtles of the World. CD-ROM Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
(Windows). ETI, Amsterdam.
1401 Goin,C.J., Goin,O.B. and Zug,G.R., 1978. Introduction to Herpetology, 3rd ed. W.H. Freeman and Chordata, Reptilia English
Co., San Francisco
1402 Harding,K.A. and Welch,K.R.G., 1980. Venomous Snakes of the World - A Checklist. Pergamon Chordata, Reptilia snakes English
Press, (Oxford)
1403 Heatwole, H., 1987. Sea snakes. – The New South Wales University Press, Australia, 85 pp. Chordata, Reptilia snakes Indo-Pacific English
1404 Iverson, J. B., 1992. A revised checklist with distribution maps of the turtles of the world. – Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
Privately Printed, Richmond, IN: i-xiii, 1-363.
1405 Marquez, M.R., 1990. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 11. Sea turtles of the world. An annotated and Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
illustrated catalogue of sea turtle species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(11): 81 p.
1406 Pritchard, P. C. H., 1971. The leatherback or leathery turtle Dermochelys coriacea. – IUCN Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
Monograph 1: 1-39.
1407 Pritchard, P. C. H., 1977. Marine turtles of Micronesia. – Chelonia Press, San Francisco, 83 pp. Chordata, Reptilia turtles W North Pacific English
1408 Pritchard, P. C. H., 1979. Encyclopedia of turtles. – TFH Publications, New Jersey, 895 pp. Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
1409 Smith, M., 1926. Monograph of the sea-snakes (Hydrophiidae): 1-130. – British Museum Natural Chordata, Reptilia snakes Indo-Pacific English
History, London.
1410 Zug,G.R., 1993. Herpetology. Academic Press San Diego, London: xv + 527 pp. Chordata, Reptilia English
1411 Berrill, N. J., 1950. The Tunicata with an account of the British species. London: Ray Society. 354 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English
pp.
1412 Bone, Quentin, editor. 1998. The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates. Oxford University Press, New York, Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
340 pp.
1413 Burdon-Jones, C., Kott, P. and Richardson, B.J., 1998. Hemichordata, Tunicata, Cephalochordata. - Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Australia English
Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 34: xiii, 298 p. Australian Biological Resources Study,
CSIRO.
1414 Fenaux, R., 1967. Les appendiculaires des mers d'Europe et du bassin méditerranéen - Faune de Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton E North Atlantic; French
l'Europe et du bassin méditerranéen 2: vi, 116 p. Fédération française des sociétés de sciences Mediterranean
naturelles. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1415 Fenaux, R., 1993. The Classification of Appendicularia (Tunicata): History and Current State. Mem. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
Inst. Oceanogr., Monaco: 17: i-vii, 1-123
1416 Fenaux, R., 1998. The classification of Appendicularia. In: Q. Bone (ed.), The Biology of Pelagic Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
Tunicates: 295-306. Oxford Univ. Press.
1417 Fenaux, R., Q. Bone and D. Deibel, 1998. Appendicularian distribution and zoogeography. In: Q. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
Bone (ed.), The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates: 251-264. Oxford Univ. Press.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 73
1418 Fraser, J. H., 1981. British pelagic tunicates. Keys and notes for the identfication of species. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton E North Atlantic English
Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 20: i-vii, 1-57. London: Cambridge University Press.
1419 Godeaux, J., 1998. The relationships and systematics of the Thaliacea, with keys for identification. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
In: Q. Bone (ed.), The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates: 273-294. Oxford Univ. Press.
1420 Goodbody, I., 1982. Tunicata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Chordata, Urochordata tunicates English
Organisms, vol. 2: 823-829. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1421 Kott, P, 1989. The family Hexacrobylidae Seeliger, 1906 (Ascidiacea, Tunicata). - Memoirs Chordata, Urochordata tunicates English
Queensland Museum 27: 517-534.
1422 Kott, P., 1969. Antarctic Ascidiacea: monographic account of the known species based on Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Southern Ocean English
specimens collected under U.S. Government auspices, 1947-1965: xvi, 239 p.
1423 Kott, P., 1985-1992. The Australian Ascidiacea. Part 1-3, suppl. 1-2. - Memoirs Queensland Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Australia English
Museum 23: 1-438, 29: 1-298, 32: 375-655.
1424 Lafargue, F. and M. Wahl, 1987. The didemnid ascidian fauna of France. - Ann. Inst. oceénogr. 63: Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic; English
1-46. Mediterranean
1425 Lützen, J., 1967. Sækdyr. Danmarks Fauna. 75: 267 pp. København: GEC Gads. [in Danish] Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic Danish
1426 Millar, R. H., 1970. British ascidians. Tunicata: Ascidiacea. Keys and notes for the identification of Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English
the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna. 1: 92 p. London: Academic Press for the Linnean
Society of London
1427 Millar, R.H., 1966. Tunicata, Ascidians. - Marine Invertebrates Scandinavia 1: 1-123. Oslo: Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English
Scandinavia University Books
1428 Monniot, C. and F. Monniot, 1973. Clé mondiale des genres d'ascidies. Archives de Zoologie Chordata, Urochordata tunicates French
Expérimentale et Générale 113(3): 311-367. [in French]
1429 Monniot, C. and F. Monniot, 1983. Ascidies Antarctiques et subantartiques:morphologie et Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Southern Ocean French
biographie. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris (Zool.) 125: 1-168. [in French]
1430 Monniot, C. and F. Monniot, 1987-1994. Ascidies de Nouvelle-Caledonie. I-XIIV. - Bull. Mus. Nat. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific French
Hist. Nat. Section A, 9: 3-31, 275-310, 499-535, 10: 163-235, 11: 475-507, 673-691, 12:491-529,
13:3-37, 14: 3-22, 565-589, 15: 3-17, 16: 3-11. [in French]
1431 Monniot, C., 1965 Etude systématique et évolutive de la famille des Pyuridae (Ascidiacea). - Chordata, Urochordata tunicates French
Mémoires du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle 36: 1-203. [in French]
1432 Monniot, C., 1970. Les Molgulidae des mers europeennes. Mem. Mus. natl. Hist. nat.,Paris, (A), 60 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic; French
(4): 170-271. [in French] Mediterranean
1433 Monniot, C., and F. Monniot 1990. Revision of the class Sorberacea (benthic tunicates) with Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific English
descriptions of seven new species. Zool. J. Linn. Soc., 99 : 239-290.
1434 Monniot, C., and F. Monniot and P. Laboute, 1991. Coral Reef Ascidians of New Caledonia. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates reefs W South Pacific English
Editions de l'ORSTOM, Collection Faune Tropicale, 30: 248 pp.
1435 Monniot, C., and F. Monniot, 1987. Les Ascidies de Polynesie francaise. Mem. Mus. natl. Hist. nat., Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific French
Paris, (NS), A Zool. 136 : 1-156. [in French]
1436 Monniot, C., Monniot, F. and Gaill, F., 1975. Les Sorberacea: une nouvelle classe de tuniciers. - Chordata, Urochordata tunicates French
Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 116: 77-122. [in French]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 74
1437 Monniot, F., 1974. Ascidies intersticielles des côtes d'Europe. - Mémoires du Muséum national Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic; French
d'Histoire naturelle, série A 35: 1-154. [in French] Mediterranean
1438 Monniot, F., and C. Monniot 1996. New collections of Ascidians from the Western Pacific and Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific English
Southeastern Asia. Micronesica 29 (2) 133-279.
1439 Picton, B.E. 1985. Ascidians of the British Isles - a colour guide. Marine Conservation Society. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English
1440 Ramos Espla, A. A., 1991. Ascidias litorales del Mediterraneo ibérico. Faunistica, ecologia y Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Mediterranean Spanish
biogeografia: pp. 405. Universidad de Alicante. [in Spanish].
1441 Rho, Boon Jo, 1977. Porifera, Hydrozoa and Ascidiacea. In: Illustrated Flora and Fauna of Korea Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W North Pacific Korean
20: 1-470, figs 1-67, pls 1-36, tabs 1-5. (in Korean, English summary).
1442 Romanov, V.N., 1989. Kolonial'nye Ascidii semejstva Didemnidae morej SSSR i soprodel'nych vod Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Russia Russian
[Colonial ascidians of the family Didemnidae from the seas of the USSR and adjacent waters]. -
Fauna SSSR 138: 1-224. [in Russian]
1443 Sawada, H. and C.C. Lambert (eds), 2001. The Biology of Ascidians: xxviii, 472 p., 136 fig. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates English
Springer.
1444 Soest, R.W.M. van, 1974. A revision of the genera Salpa Forskel, 1775, Pegea Savigny, 1816, and Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
Ritteriella Metcalf, 1919 (Tunicata, Thaliacea). Beaufortia 22(293): 153-91.
1445 Soest, R.W.M. van, 1974. Taxonomy of the subfamily Cyclosalpidae Yount, 1954 (Tunicata, Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
Thaliacea), with descriptions of two new species. Beaufortia 22(288): 17-55.
1446 Soest, R.W.M. van, 1981. A monograph of the order Pyrosomatida (Tunicata, Thaliacea). - J. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
Plankton Research 3(4) 1981: 603-631, illustr.
1447 Soest, R.W.M. van, 1998. The cladistic biogegraphy of salps and pyrosomas. In: Q. Bone (ed.), The Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
Biology of Pelagic Tunicates: 231-249. Oxford Univ. Press.
1448 Thompson, H., 1948. Pelagic Tunicates of Australia: 196 p. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton Australia English
1449 Tokioka, R. 1967. Pacific Tunicata of the United States National Museum. U.S. Natl. Mus. Bull. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates English
251, 247 p.
1450 Tokioka, T. and Hattori, H., 1953. Ascidians of Sagami Bay collected by His Majesty The Emperor Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W North Pacific English
of Japan 4: 315 p.
1451 Tursi, A., 1980. Ascidiacei. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Mediterranean Italian
costiere Italiane 4: 85 pp.. Genova: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]
1452 Vazquez-Otero, M. E., 1993. Estudio faunistico autoecologico y biogéografico de los tunicatos Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic Spanish
bentonicos de la Ria de Ferreol (Galicia), pp. 443. Santiago de Compostella: Universidad de
Santiago de Compostella. [in Spanish].
1453 Kristiansen, J., 1982. Chrysophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Chromophyta, algae English
Organisms, vol. 1: 81-86. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Chrysophyceae
1454 Anonymus, 1996. An Atlas of British Diatoms: 601 p., 290 b/w plates. Biopress Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms E North Atlantic English
1455 Hendey, N.I., 1974. A revised check-list of British marine diatoms. J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K., 54: 277- Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms E North Atlantic English
300.
1456 Patrick, R., and C. W. Reimer, 1966. The diatoms of the United States. Academy of Natural Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms W North Atlantic; E North English
Sciences; Philadelphia. Pacific
Bibliogr.new Pagina 75
1457 Ricard, M., 1987. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. II. Diatomophycées: 297 pp.. Paris: Ed. du Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms plankton French
C.N.R.S. [in French]
1458 Ross, R., 1982. Bacillariophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
Organisms, vol. 1: 95-101. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1459 Round, F.E., Crawford, R.M. and Man, D.G., 1990. The diatoms. Biology and Morphology of the Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
genera: 747 p. Cambridge [etc.]: Cambridge University Press
1460 Skyes, J. B., 1981. An illustrated guide to the diatoms of British Coastal plankton. - Field Studies Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms E North Atlantic English
Council (AIDGAP Guides) 5: 425-468.
1461 Tomas, C. R. (ed.) 1995. Identifying marine diatoms and dinoflagellates: 600 p., plates, figs, tabs. Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
Academic Press.
1462 Tomas, C.R. (ed.), 1995. Identifying Marine Diatoms and Dinoflagellates: 1-576. ill. Aacademic Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
Press.
1463 Vinyard, W. C., 1979. Diatoms of North America. Mad River Press; Eureka, CA. Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms E North Pacific, W North English
Atlantic,
1464 Werner, D., 1977. The biology of diatoms. University of California Press; Berkeley Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
1465 Tomas, C. R. (ed.) 1995. Identifying marine diatoms and dinoflagellates: 600 p., plates, figs, tabs. Chromophyta, Dinophycea algae English
Academic Press.
1466 Tomas, C.R. (ed.), 1995. Identifying Marine Diatoms and Dinoflagellates: 1-576. ill. Aacademic Chromophyta, Dinophycea algae English
Press.
1467 Tomas, C.R., J. Throndson and B. Heimdal, 1993. Marine Phytoplankton: A Guide to Naked Chromophyta, Dinophycea algae plankton English
Flagellates and Coccolithophorids. Academic Press: 1-263
1468 Loeblich, A.R., 1982. Dinophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Chromophyta, algae English
Organisms, vol. 1: 101-115. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Dinophyceae
1469 Chrétiennot-Dinet, M.J., 1990. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. III. Chlorarachniophycées, Chromophyta, algae plankton French
Chlorophycées, Chrysophycées, Cryptophycées, Euglénophycées, Eustigmatophycées, Eustigmatophycea
Prasinophycées, Prymnésiophycées, Rhodophycées .... Paris: CNRS. 261 pp. [in French]
1470 Green, J.C. and B.S.C. Leadbeater, 1994. The Haptophyta Algae: 1-458. Oxford Univ. Press. Chromophyta, Haptophyta algae English
1471 Norris, R.E., 1982. Prymnesiophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Chromophyta, Haptophyta algae English
Organisms, vol. 1: 86-91. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1472 Tomas, C.R., J. Throndson and B. Heimdal, 1993. Marine Phytoplankton: A Guide to Naked Chromophyta, Haptophyta algae plankton English
Flagellates and Coccolithophorids. Academic Press: 1-263
1473 Wynne, M.J., 1982. Phaeophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Chromophyta, algae English
Organisms, vol. 1: 115-125. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Phaeophycea
1474 Cardinal, A., 1964. Etudes sur les Ectocarpacées de la Manche. - Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia. 15. Chromophyta, algae E North Atlantic French
87 pp. [in French] Phaeophycea
1475 Coppejans, E., 1983 Iconographie d'algues Méditerranéennes Chlorophyta, Phaeophyta, Chromophyta, algae Mediterranean French
Rhodophyta. - Bibliotheca Phycologica. 63. i-xxvii, 1-151, pls 153-317 pp [in French] Phaeophycea
1476 Fletcher, R. L., 1987. Seaweeds of the British Isles. Vol. 3. Fucophyceae (Phaeophyceae). Part 1: Chromophyta, algae E North Atlantic English
360 p. British Museum (Natural History), London. Phaeophycea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 76
1477 Hiscock, S., 1979. A field key to the British brown seaweeds (Phaeophyta). AIDGAP Guides. 5: 1- Chromophyta, algae E North Atlantic English
44 pp. Taunton: Field Studies Council. Phaeophycea
1478 Hibberd, D.J., 1982. Xanthophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Chromophyta, algae English
Organisms, vol. 1: 91-94. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Xanthophycea
1479 Christensen, T., 1987. Tribophyceae (Xanthophyceae). - Seaweeds of the British Isles. 4: 36 pp. Chromophyta, algae E North Atlantic English
London: British Museum (Natural History). Xanthophycea
1480 Aescht, E., 2001. Catalogue of the Generic Names of Ciliates (Protozoa, Ciliophora. - Denisia 1: 1- Ciliata protists English
350.
1481 Auf dem Venne, H. 1994. Zur Verbreitung und ökologischen Bedeutung planktischer Ciliaten in Ciliata protists plankton E North Atlantic; Arctic German
zwei verschiedenen Meeresgebieten: Grönlandsee und Ostsee. Ber. Inst. Meereskd. 262: 1-160. [in Ocean
German].
1482 Berger, J., 1964. The Morphology, Systematics, and Biology of the Entocommensal ciliates of Ciliata protists associates English
Echinoids. University of Illinois
1483 Carey, P.G. 1992. Marine interstitial Ciliates. An illustrated key. – Chapmann and Hall Ciliata protists English
Identification guides, 2: i-xiii, 1-351. Chapman and Hall (Kluwer)
1484 Corliss, J.O., 1982. Ciliophora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Ciliata protists English
Organisms, vol. 1: 603-637. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1485 Corliss, John O., 1979. The ciliated protozoa: characterization, classification and guide to the Ciliata protists English
literature: 2nd ed: xv, 455 p.,plate.
1486 Dragesco, J. 1960 Ciliés mésopsammiques littoraux systématique, morphologie, écologie. - Trav. Ciliata protists French
Stn biol. Roscoff 12: 1-356. [in French].
1487 Foissner, W., 1993. Colpodea: Ciliophora - Protozoenfauna; vol. 4/1: x, 798 p. Stuttgart, Fischer Ciliata protists German
Verlag [in German]
1488 Grassé, P.-P. and Puytorac, Pierre de, 1994. Infusoires ciliés, Systématique. - Traité de zoologie: Ciliata protists French
anatomie, systématique, biologie 2 (2): 880 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1489 Jorgensen, E. 1927. Ciliata: Tintinnidae. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c1: 1-26, 1-33. [in Ciliata protists plankton E North Atlantic German
German]
1490 Kahl, A. 1930/35. Urtiere oder Protozoa I: Wimpertiere oder Ciliata (Infusoria). Tierwelt Ciliata protists E North Atlantic German
Deutschlands 18, 21, 25, 30: 1-886. [in German]
1491 Kahl, A. 1933. Ciliata libera et ectocommensalia. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c3: 1-146. [in Ciliata protists associates E North Atlantic German
German]
1492 Kahl, A. 1934. Ciliata ectocommensalia et parasitica. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c4: 147- Ciliata protists associates E North Atlantic German
183. [in German]
1493 Kahl, A. 1934. Suctoria. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c5: 184-226. [in German] Ciliata protists E North Atlantic German
1494 Maeda, M. 1986. An illustrated guide to the species of the families Halteriidae and Strobilidiidae Ciliata protists English
(Oligotrichida, Ciliophora), free swimming protozoa common in the aquatic environment. - Bull.
Ocean Res. Inst., Univ. Tokyo 21: 1-67.
1495 Maeda, M. and Carey, P.G. 1985 An illustrated guide to the species of the family Strombidiidae Ciliata protists English
(Oligotrichida, Ciliophora), free swimming protozoa common in the aquatic environment. –B ull.
Ocean Res. Inst., Univ. Tokyo 19: 1-68.
1496 Marshall, S.M. 1969. Protozoa, order: Tintinnida. – Fiches d‘Identification du Zooplancton, 117- Ciliata protists plankton French
127: 70 pp. [in French]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 77
1497 Matthes, D., Guhl, W. and Haider, G. 1988. Suctoria und Urceolariidae (Peritricha). – Ciliata protists German
Protozoenfauna, 7 (1): 1-309. [in German]
1498 Petz, W., Song, W. and Wilbert, N., 1995. Taxonomy and ecology of the ciliate fauna (Protozoa, Ciliata protists plankton Southern Ocean English
Ciliophora) in the endopagial and pelagial of the Weddell Sea, Antarctica. - Publ. Botan.
Arbeitsgem. Oberösterr. Landesmus. Linz 40: 223 p..
1499 Tucolesco, J. 1962 Études protozoologiques sur les eaux roumaines I. Espèces nouvelles d'infusoires Ciliata protists Black Sea French
de la Mer Noire et des bassins salés paramarins. - Arch. Protistenk. 106: 1-36. [in French].
1500 Altuna Prados, Alvaro, 1994. Estudio faunistico, ecologico y biogeografico de los cnidarios Cnidaria E North Atlantic Spanish
bentonicos de la Costa Vasca, 3 vol. (769 p.). [in Spanish].
1501 Cairns, S.D. and Calder, D.R. (eds)., 1991. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates Cnidaria W North Atlantic; E North English
from the United States and Canada: Cnidaria and Ctenophora. - American Fisheries Society Special Pacific
Publication 22: 75 p.. Bethesda, Maryland: American Fisheries
1502 Carlgren, O., 1945. Polypdyr (Coelenterata). 3. Koraldyr. - Danmarks Fauna. 51: 168 p.. Cnidaria E North Atlantic Danish
Kobenhavn: GEC, Gad. [in Danish]
1503 Dunn D.F., 1982. Cnidaria. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Cnidaria English
vol. 1: 669-706. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1504 Fossa, S. and A. J. Nilsen (eds.), 1995. Korallenriff-Aquarium, Band 4, Nesseltiere im Korallenriff Cnidaria reefs German
und fur das Korallenriff-Aquarium. – Schmettkamp, Bornheim, 447 pp. [in German]
1505 Gili i Sardà, J.-M., 1982 Fauna de cnidaris de les illes Medes. - Treballs de la Institució Catalana de Cnidaria Mediterranean Catalan
Història Natural. 10: 1-175 pp. Institució Catalana de Història Natural. [in Catalan].
1506 Grassé, P.-P. et al., 1993. Cnidaires: Cténaires. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Cnidaria French
biologie 3: 1117 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1507 Harrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Cnidaria English
Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New York
1508 Hartog, J.C. den, Ofwegen, L.P. van and Spoel, S. van der (eds), 1997. Proceedings of the 6th Cnidaria English
International Conference on Coelenterate Biology 1995: xviii, 542 p. Nationaal Natuurhistorisch
Museum, Leiden
1509 Latypov, Ju.Ja., Dautova, T.N. and Moscenko, A.B., 1998. Principy i metody klassifikacii knidavija Cnidaria Russian
= The principles and methods of the Cnidarian classification: 240 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far
Eastern Branch. [in Russian]
1510 Mackie, G.O., ed., 1976. Coelenterate Biology and behaviour: i-xiii, 1-744. Plenum Press, New Cnidaria English
York and London.
1511 Muscatine, L. and H.M. Lenhoff, eds, 1974. Coelenterate Biology. Reviews and new perspectives. Cnidaria English
Academic Press, New York, etc.: i-ix, 1-501, figs, tabs.
1512 Pagès, F., J.-M. Gili and J. Bouillon, 1992. Planktonic Cnidarians of the Benguela Current. - Cnidaria plankton W Indian Ocean English
Scientia Marina, 56, suppl. 1: 1-144.
1513 Patriti, G., 1970. Catalogue des cnidaires et cténaires des côtes Atlantiques marocaines. - Trav. Inst. Cnidaria E North Atlantic French
scient. Chérifien, Zool., 35: 1-149, figs 1-172. [in French]
1514 Rees, W.J., 1966. The Cnidaria and their evolution: (Proc. Symp. London 1965) - Symposia of the Cnidaria English
Zoological Society of London 16: xviii, 449 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 78
1515 Scott, P.V. and J.A Blake (ed.), 1998. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Cnidaria E North Pacific English
Basin [etc.], Volume 3: The Cnidaria: 150 p., illus. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
1516 Teissier, G., 1965. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Cnidaires-Cténaires. - Trav. Stn biol. Cnidaria E North Atlantic French
Roscoff, 16: 1-53. [in French]
1517 Williams, R.B., P.F.S. Cornelius, R.G. Hughes and E.A. Robson, eds, 1989. Coelenterate Biology: Cnidaria English
Recent research on Cnidaria and Ctenophora. Proc. 5th Intern. Conf. Coelenterate Biology, 1989.
Kluwer, Dordrecht, etc.
1518 Zamponi, M.O., 1991. Los Metazoa inferiores - Cnidaria: 1-126, figs 1-88. Universidad nacional de Cnidaria W South Atlantic Spanish
Mar del Plata. [in Spanish].
1519 Doumenc, D., 1987 (ed.). Cnidaires, Anthozoaires. Traite de Zoologie iii(3): 1-859V Cnidaria, Anthozoa French
1520 Fautin, D. G. and R. N. Marisdcal, 1991. Cnidaria: Anthozoa. In: Microcscopic Anatomy of Cnidaria, Anthozoa English
Invertebrates 2. Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria, and Ctenophora: 267-358. Wiley-Liss Inc.
1521 Grassé, P.-P. and Doumenc, Dominique, 1987. Tome III, fasc. 3: Cnidaires, anthozoaires. - Traité Cnidaria, Anthozoa French
de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie 3(3): 859 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1522 Manuel, R.L. 1988. British Anthozoa (Coelenterata: Octocorallia and Hexacorallia). Revised edition Cnidaria, Anthozoa E North Atlantic English
– Synopses of the British Fauna (N.S.), 18: i-vii, 1-241.
1523 Widersten, B.M., 1976. Ceriantharia, Zoanthidea, Corallimorpharia and Actiniaria from the Cnidaria, Anthozoa sea anemones W North Atlantic English
continental shelf and slope of the eastern coast of the United States. Fish. Bull. 74: 857-878.
1524 Carlgren, O., 1949. A survey of the Ptychodactiaria, Corallimorpharia and Actiniaria.— Kungl. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, sea anemones English
svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl., ser. 4, 1 (1): 1-121, pls. 1-4. Actiniaria
1525 Doumenc, D., C. Chintiroglou and A. Foubert, 1989. Variabilite du genre Telmatactis Gravier, 1918 Cnidaria, Anthozoa, sea anemones French
(Actiniaria, Acontaria, Isophellidae. Bull. Mus. nast. Hist. nat., Paris, (4)11: 5-45V Actiniaria
1526 Fautin, D.G., 1984. More Antarctic and Subantarctic sea anemones (Coelenterata: Corallimorpharia Cnidaria, Anthozoa, sea anemones Southern Ocean English
and Actiniaria). Biology of the Antarctic Seas 16, Antarctic Res. ser. 41: 1-42. Actiniaria
1527 Fautin, Daphne Gail and Allen, Gerald R., 1997. Anemone fishes and their host sea anemones: a Cnidaria, Anthozoa, sea anemones associates English
guide for aquarists and divers, Rev. ed.: vii, 160 p. Actiniaria
1528 Pei Zunan, 1998. Fauna Sinica. Actiniaria, Ceriantharis, Zoanthidea: viii, 286 p., xx p. pl. Beijing: Cnidaria, Anthozoa, sea anemones W North Pacific Chinese
Science Press. [in Chinese] Actiniaria
1529 Schmidt, H., 1972. Prodromus zu einer Mongraphie der mediterranen Aktinien. - Zoologica: Cnidaria, Anthozoa, sea anemones Mediterranean German
Original-Abhandlungen aus dem Gesamtgebiete der Zoologie 121: (4) 146 p. [in German] Actiniaria
1530 Shick, J.M., 1991. A functional biology of sea anemones: i-xxi, 1-395. Chapman and Hall, London, Cnidaria, Anthozoa, sea anemones English
etc. Actiniaria
1531 Alderslade P., 1998. Revisionary systematics in the gorgonian family Isididae, with descriptions of Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
numeorus new taxa (Coelenterata: Octocorallia). pp. 359, 356 figs. Alcyonacea
1532 Bayer, F.M. and E. Deichmann,1960. The Ellisellidae (Octocorallia) and their bearing on the Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals E North Pacific; E South English
zoogeography of the eastern Pacific. Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 73: 175-182. Alcyonacea Pacific
1533 Bayer, F.M. and J. Stefani, 1987. Isididae (Gorgonacea) de Nouvelle-Caledonie. Nouvelle cle des Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals W South Pacific French
genres de la famille. Bull. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., Paris (4)9(A)1:47-106, incl. pls. 1-30. [in French] Alcyonacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 79
1534 Bayer, F.M. and J. Stefani, 1987. New and previously known taxa of isidid octocorals (Coelenterata: Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals Southern Ocean English
Gorgonacea), partly from Antarctic waters, ..... Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 100(4):937-991. Alcyonacea
1535 Bayer, F.M. and J. Stefani, 1988. Primnoidae (Gorgonacea) de Nouvelle-Caledonie. - Bull. Mus. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals W South Pacific French
natn. Hist. nat., Paris (4)10(A)3:449-476 Alcyonacea
1536 Bayer, F.M. and M. Grasshoff, 1994. The genus group taxa of the family Ellisellidae, with Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
clarification of the genera established by J.E. Gray (Cnidaria; Octocorallia). Senckenbergiana Alcyonacea
biologica 74(1-2): 21-45.
1537 Bayer, F.M., 1951. A revision of the nomenclature of the Gorgoniidae (Coelenterata: Octocorallia), Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
with an illustrated key to the genera. Journ. Washington Acad. Sci. 41 (3): 91-102, 14 figs. Alcyonacea
1538 Bayer, F.M., 1953. Zoogeography and evolution in the octo-corallian family Gorgoniidae. Bull. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
Mar. Sci. Gulf and Carib. 3 (2):100-119, 5 figs. Alcyonacea
1539 Bayer, F.M., 1956. Octocorallia. In: Moore, R.C. (Ed.) Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology Part F. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
Coelenterata: 163-231, figs. 134-162. Geological Society of America and University of Kansas Alcyonacea
Press.
1540 Bayer, F.M., 1959. Octocorals from Surinam and the adjacent coasts of South America. Stud. Fauna Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals W Central Atlantic English
Suriname and other Guianas 6: 1-43. Alcyonacea
1541 Bayer, F.M., 1961. The shallow-water Octocorallia of the West Indian region. A manual for marine Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals W Central Atlantic English
biologists. Stud. Fauna Curacao and other Carib. Islands 12: 1-373 Alcyonacea
1542 Bayer, F.M., 1981. Key to the genera of Octocorallia exclusive of Pennatulacea (Coelenterata: Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
Anthozoa), with diagnoses of new taxa. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 94(3): 901-947. Alcyonacea
1543 Bayer, F.M., M. Grasshoff and J. Verseveldt, 1983. Illustrated trilingual glossary of morphological Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
and anatomical terms applied to Octocorallia. Leiden, E.J. Brill/Dr. W. Backhuys: 1-75, 20 pls. Alcyonacea
1544 Bouillon, J. and N. Houvenaghel-Crevecoeur, 1970. Etude monographique du genre Heliopora de Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals French
Blainville (Coenothecalia-Alcyonaria-Coelenterata). Mus. Roy. Afrique Centrale. Tervuren. Annales Alcyonacea
(Serie in-8, Sciences Zool.) 178: i-viii + 1-83. [in French]
1545 Carpine, C. and M. Grasshoff, 1975. Les gorgonaires de la Mediterranee. Bull. Inst. Oceanogr. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals Mediterranean French
Monaco 71(1430): 1-140, figs. 1-62, 1 pl. [in French] Alcyonacea
1546 Fabricius, K. and P. Alderslade, 2001. Soft Corals and Sea Fans. Guide to the tropical shallow-water Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals Indo-W Pacific English
genera of the Central-West Pacific, the Indian Ocean and the Red: 272 p. Alcyonacea
1547 Grant, R., 1976. The marine fauna of New Zealand: Isididae (Octocorallia: Gorgonacea) from New Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals W South Pacific English
Zealand and the Antarctic. N.Z. Oceanogr. Inst. Memoir 66: 1-56. Alcyonacea
1548 Grasshoff, M., 1972 Die Gorgonaria des östlichen Nordatlantik und des Mittelmeeres I. Die Familie Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals E North Atlantic; German
Ellisellidae (Cnidaria: Anthozoa). - Meteor Forsch.-Ergebnisse (D) 10: 73-87. [in German] Alcyonacea Mediterranean
1549 Grasshoff, M., 1973 Die Gorgonaria des östlichen Nordatlantik und des Mittelmeeres II. Die Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals E North Atlantic; German
Gattung Acanthogorgia (Cnidaria: Anthozoa). - Meteor Forsch.-Ergebnisse (D) 13: 1-10. [in Alcyonacea Mediterranean
German]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 80
1550 Grasshoff, M., 1977 Die Gorgonaria des östlichen Nordatlantik und des Mittelmeeres III. Die Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals E North Atlantic; German
Familie Paramuriceidae (Cnidaria: Anthozoa). - Meteor Forsch.-Ergebnisse (D) 27: 5-76. [in Alcyonacea Mediterranean
German]
1551 Grasshoff, M., 1992. Die Flachwasser-Gorgonarien von Europa und West Afrika (Cnidaria, Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals E North Atlantic German
Anthozoa). Courier Forsch.-Inst Senckenb. 149: 10-135. [in German] Alcyonacea
1552 Grasshoff, M.and G Bargibant, 2001. Coral Reef Gorgonians of New Caledonia - Les Gorgones des Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals W South Pacific French
Recifs Coralliens de Nouvelle-Caledonie: 335 pages, col photos, b\w plates, illus. IRD, France. [in Alcyonacea
French and English]
1553 Kukenthal, W., 1924. Gorgonaria. Das Tierreich 47: i-xxviii + 1-478, 209 figs. Berlin and Leipzig, Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals German
Walter de Gruyter and Co. [in German] Alcyonacea
1554 Ofwegen, L.P. van, 1987. Melithaeidae (Coelenterata: Anthozoa) from the Indian Ocean and the Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals Indo-W Pacific English
Malay Archipelago. Zoologische Verhandelingen (Leiden) no. 239: 3-57. Alcyonacea
1555 Tixier-Durivault, A. and M. Prevorsek, 1962. Le genre Morchellana (Alcyonaria, Nephtheidae). - Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals French
Spolia Zoologica Musei Hauniensis 19: 1-240. [in French] Alcyonacea
1556 Tixier-Durivault, A. and Prevorsek, M., 1959. Révision de la famille des Nephtheidae: 1. - Le genre Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals French
Spongodes Lesson 1831 - Mém. Muséum Nat. d'Hist. Nat.. Série A, Zoologie tome 20: 148 p. [in Alcyonacea
French]
1557 Tixier-Durivault, A. and Prevorsek, M., 1960. Le genre Roxasia (Alcyonaria, Nephtheidae) - Spolia Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals French
Zoologica Musei Hauniensis 18: 295 p. [in French] Alcyonacea
1558 Tixier-Durivault, A., 1948. Revision de la famille des Alcyoniidae. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat. Paris Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals French
(N.S.) 23(1): 1-255. [in French] Alcyonacea
1559 Tixier-Durivault, A., 1951. Revision de la famille des Alcyoniidae. Le genre Sinularia May, 1898. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals French
Inst. Roy. Sci. Nat. Belg. Mem. (2) 40: 1-146. [in French] Alcyonacea
1560 Tixier-Durivault, A., 1954. Les octocoralliaires d'Afrique du Sud. Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat. Paris Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals Southern Africa French
(2) 26: 124-129, 261-268, 385-390, 526-533, 624- 641. [in French] Alcyonacea
1561 Tixier-Durivault, A., 1955. Alcyonaires atlantiques intertropicaux. Res. Scient. Exped Oceanogr. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals E Central Atlantic French
Belg. Eaux Cot. Afr. 3 (4): 197-246. [in French] Alcyonacea
1562 Tixier-Durivault, A., 1958. Revision de la famille des Alcyoniidae: les genres Sarcophytum et Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals French
Lobophytum. Zool. Verhandelingen Leiden 36: 1- 180. [in French] Alcyonacea
1563 Tixier-Durivault, A., 1966. Octocoralliaires. - Faune de Madagascar 21:1- 456, figs. 1-399. [in Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals W Indian Ocean French
French] Alcyonacea
1564 Tixier-Durivault, A., 1970. Les Octocoralliaires de Nouvelle-Calédonie: pp. 174-350. Paris: Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals W South Pacific French
Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle. [in French] Alcyonacea
1565 Utinomi, H.,1960-66. A revision of the nomenclature of the family Nephtheidae (Octocorallia: Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
Alcyonacea). I. Publ. Seto Marine Biol. Lab. 8: 27-40; II. 9: 229-246; III. 14: 207-218. Alcyonacea
1566 Verseveldt, J. and F.M. Bayer, 1988. A revision of the genera Bellonella, Eleutherobia, Nidalia and Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
Nidaliopsis (Octocorallia: Alcyoniidae and Nidaliidae), with descriptions of two new genera. Alcyonacea
Zoologische Verhandelingen Leiden 245: i-vi + 1-131
1567 Verseveldt, J., 1960. Octocorallia from the Malay Archipelago (Part I.) Temminckia 10:209-251; Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals Central Indo-Pacific English
(Part II) Zool. Verhandelingen Leiden, 80:1-107. Alcyonacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 81
1568 Verseveldt, J., 1969. Octocorallia from north-western Madagascar (Part I). Zool. Verh., Leiden 106: Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals W Indian Ocean English
1-38; (Part II). Zool. Verhandelingen Leiden 117: 1-73; (Parts IIIA, IIIB). K. Nederl. Akad. Alcyonacea
Wetensch. Amsterdam, Proc. (C) 76: 69-100; (Parts IIC,
1569 Verseveldt, J., 1977. Australian Octocorallia (Coelenterata). Aust. J. Mar. Freshwater Res. 28: 171- Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals Australia English
240. Alcyonacea
1570 Verseveldt, J., 1980. A revision of the genus Sinularia may (Octocorallia, Alcyonacea). - Zool. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
Verhand., Leiden 179: 128 p., 38 p. foto's. Alcyonacea
1571 Verseveldt, J., 1982. A revision of the genus Sarcophyton Lesson (Octocorallia, Alcyonacea). - Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
Zool. Verhand., Leiden 192: 91 p., 24 pl. Alcyonacea
1572 Verseveldt, J., 1983. A revision of the genus Lobophytum von Marenzeller (Octocorallia, Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
Alcyonacea). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 200: 103 p., 31 p. pl. Alcyonacea
1573 Weinberg, S., 1976. Revision of the common Octocorallia of the Mediterranean circalittoral. I. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals Mediterranean English
Gorgonacea. Beaufortia 24: 63-104; II. Alcyonacea. Beaufortia 25 (326): 131-166, pls. 1-18. Alcyonacea
1574 Williams, G.C, 1992. Revision of the soft coral genus Minabea (Octocorallia: Alcyoniidae) with Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
new taxa from the Indo-west Pacific. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences 48(1): 1- Alcyonacea
26.
1575 Williams, G.C, 1993. Coral Reef Octocorals. An illustrated guide to the soft corals, sea fans and sea Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals reefs Southern Africa English
pens inhabiting the coral reefs of northern Natal: 1-64, figs. 1-28. Durban: Natural Science Alcyonacea
Museum.
1576 Williams, G.C, 1995. Living genera of sea pens (Coelenterata: Pennatulacea): illustrated key and Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals English
synopses. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 113: 93-140, figs. 1-10. Alcyonacea
1577 Williams, G.C., 1992. The Alcyonacea of southern Africa. Gorgonian octocorals (Coelenterata, Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals Southern Africa English
Anthozoa). Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 101: 181-296. Alcyonacea
1578 Williams, G.C., 1992. The Alcyonacea of southern Africa. Stoloniferous octocorals (Coelenterata, Cnidaria, Anthozoa, soft corals Southern Africa English
Anthozoa). Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 100: 249-358. Alcyonacea
1579 Opresko, Dennis Michael, [1979]. A study of the classification of the Antipatharia (Coelenterata: Cnidaria, Anthozoa, English
Anthozoa), with redrescriptions of eleven species: 193 p.. Thesis Univ. Miami. Antipatharia
1580 Pax, F. and Müller, I., 1962. Die Anthozoenfauna der Adria - Fauna et Flora Adriatica 3: 343 p. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Mediterranean German
Institut za oceanografiju i ribarstvo, Split. [in German] Antipatharia
1581 Pei Zunan, 1998. Fauna Sinica. Actiniaria, Ceriantharis, Zoanthidea: viii, 286 p., xx p. pl. Beijing: Cnidaria, Anthozoa, W North Pacific Chinese
Science Press. [in Chinese] Ceriantharia
1582 Hartog, J.C. den, 1980. Caribbean shallow water Corallimorpharia.— Zool. Verh., Leiden 176: 1- Cnidaria, Anthozoa, W Central Atlantic English
83, figs. 1-20, pls. 1-14. Corallimorpharia
1583 Hartog, J.C. den, O. Ocana and A. Brito, 1993. Corallimorpharia collected during the CANCAP- Cnidaria, Anthozoa, E North Atlantic English
expeditions (1976-1986) in the south-eastern part of the North Atlantic. Zool. Verh. Leiden 282: 1- Corallimorpharia
76
1584 Bayer, F.M., 1992. The Helioporacean Octocoral Epiphaxum, Recent and Fossil: A Monographic Cnidaria, Anthozoa, English
Iconography. Studies Trop. Ocean. 15: 1-76. Helioporacea
1585 Fabricius, K. and P. Alderslade, 2001. Soft Corals and Sea Fans. Guide to the tropical shallow-water Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Indo-W Pacific English
genera of the Central-West Pacific, the Indian Ocean and the Red Sea: 272 p. Pennatulacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 82
1586 Williams, G.C., 1990. The Pennatulacea of southern Africa (Coelenterata, Anthozoa). Ann. S. Afr. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Southern Africa English
Mus. 99: 31-119. Pennatulacea
1587 Bythell, J.C., 1986. A Guide to the Identification of the Living Corals (Scleractinia) of Southern Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals E North Pacific English
California: 40 p. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist., San Diego. Scleractinia
1588 Cairns, S.D. and S.A. Parker, 1992. Review of the Recent Scleractinia (stony corals) of South Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals Australia English
Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. Rec. South Austr. Mus. Monogr 3: 1-82 Scleractinia
1589 Cairns, S.D. and Zibrowius, H., 1997. Cnidaria Anthozoa: azooxanthellate Scleractinia from the Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals Central Indo-Pacific English
Philippine and Indonesian regions. - Memoires du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle 172: 27- Scleractinia
243.
1590 Cairns, S.D., 1990. Synopses of the Antarctic benthos. Volume 1. Antarctic Scleractinia. Keys and Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals Southern Ocean English
notes for the identification of the species. Theses Zool. 12: 1-78. Scleractinia
1591 Cairns, S.D., 1995. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Scleractinia (Cnidaria : Anthozoa). N.Z. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals W South Pacific English
Ocean. Inst. Memoir 103: 1-210. Scleractinia
1592 Cairns, S.D., B.W. Hoeksema and J. van der Land, 1999. List of extant stony corals. - Atoll Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals English
Research Bulletin 459: 13-46. Scleractinia
1593 Coles, Steve L., 1996. Corals of Oman: xi, 106 p. Hawes: Keech [etc.], Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals W Indian Ocean English
Scleractinia
1594 Dai, C.F., 1989. The corals of Taiwan - Science Education Series; no. 18: 194 p. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals W North Pacific English
Scleractinia
1595 Ditlev, H., 1980. A field guide to the reef-building corals of the Indo-Pacific. – Backhuys etc., Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs Indo-Pacific English
Rotterdam etc., 291 pp. Scleractinia
1596 Eguchi, Motoki, 1968. The hydrocorals and scleractinian corals of Sagami Bay, collected by His Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals W North Pacific English
Majesty the Emperor of Japan, 2 vol. in 1 Scleractinia
1597 Faulkner, D. and R. Chester, 1979. Living Corals. Clarkson N. Potter, New York: 1-310 Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals English
Scleractinia
1598 Glynn, P.W. and G.M.Wellington, 1983. Corals and Coral Reefs of the Galápagos Islands: xvi, 330 Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs E South Pacific English
p. Univ. California Press, Berkeley. Scleractinia
1599 Harrison, Pete; Misiewicz, Alex , 2000. Reef fishes and corals of the Red Sea. New Holland, Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs W Indian Ocean English
London, Cape Town etc.: 1-128, illustr. Scleractinia
1600 Hetzel, B. and Barreira e Castro, C., 1994. Corals of southern Bahia: 189 p. Botafogo: Nova Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals W South Atlantic English
Frontiera Scleractinia
1601 Hoeksema, B.W., 1989. Taxonomy, phylogeny and biogeography of mushroom corals (Scleractinia: Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals Indo-Pacific English
Fungiidae). Zool. Verh., Leiden: 1-678. Scleractinia
1602 Humann, P., 1993. Reef Coral Identification: Florida, Bahamas, Caribbean: 1-239, 100 col. pl. New Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs W Central Atlantic English
World Publications, Jacksonville. Scleractinia
1603 Latypov, Ju.Ja. and Dautova, T.N., 1996. Poritidy, Dendrofillidy [= Poritidae, Dendrophyliidae] - Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals Central Indo-Pacific Russian
Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. IV: [112] p. Russian Acad. Scleractinia
of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]
1604 Latypov, Ju.Ja. and Dautova, T.N., 1998. Agariciidy, Kariofilliidy, Merulinidy, Mussidy, Okulinidy, Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals Central Indo-Pacific Russian
Pektinidy, Siderastreidy, Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. V: Scleractinia
163 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 83
1605 Latypov, Ju.Ja., 1990. Tamnasteriidy, Astroceniidy, Pocilloporidy, Dendrofilliidy - Korally Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals Central Indo-Pacific Russian
Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. I: 79 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Scleractinia
Eastern Branch. [in Russian]
1606 Latypov, Ju.Ja., 1992. Akroporidy - Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals Central Indo-Pacific Russian
Vietnam] Vol. II: 130 p., 8 p. pl. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian] Scleractinia
1607 Latypov, Ju.Ja., 1995. Faviidy, Fungiidy [= Faviidae, Fungiidae] - Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals Central Indo-Pacific Russian
Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. III: 144 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Scleractinia
Russian]
1608 Nemenzo, Francisco, 1981. Philippine corals - Guide to Philippine flora and fauna vol. II: xxiv, 320, Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals Central Indo-Pacific English
[6] p. Scleractinia
1609 Nishihara, M., 1988. Field Guide to Hermatypic Corals of Japan: 266 p., col phot. Tokai University Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs W North Pacific Japanese
Press, Japan. [in Japanese]. Scleractinia
1610 Ogawa, K. and K. Matsuzaki, 1992. Complete list of corals and coral-like animals reported from Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals W North Pacific English
Japan during 1891-1991, ...I and II. Nanki-Seibutsu 34: 51-63, 121-134. Suppl. 1994: 36: 61-63. Scleractinia
1611 Randall, R.H. and Y.-M. Cheng, 1984. Recent corals of Taiwan. Part 3. Shallow water hydrozoan Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals W North Pacific English
corals. - Acta geol. Taiwan., 22: 35-99, fig. 1, pls 1-11, tabs 1-3. Scleractinia
1612 Roos, P.J., 1971. The shallow-water stony corals of the Netherlands Antilles - Studies on the fauna Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals W Central Atlantic English
of Curaçao and other Caribbean islands 37: 108 p., 53 bl. pl. Scleractinia
1613 Rosen, B.R., 1971. The distribution of reef coral genera in the Indian Ocean. Symp. Zool. Soc., Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs Indian Ocean English
Lond. 28: 263-299. Scleractinia
1614 Scott, P.J.B., 1984. The Corals of Hong Kong: i-vii, 1-112, 50 col and b/w plates, col photos. Hong Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals W North Pacific English
Kong University Press Scleractinia
1615 Smith, F.G.W., 1971. Atlantic reef corals: a handbook of the common reef and shallow-water corals Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs W Central Atlantic English
of Bermuda, the Bahamas, Florida, the West Indies, and Brazil, rev. ed.: xii, 164 p. Scleractinia
1616 Sprung, J., 1999. Corals – A quick reference guide: 240 p., over 800 col. phot. Two Little Fishes. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals English
Scleractinia
1617 Veron J.E.N. and M. Stafford-Smith, 2000. Corals of the World. Reef Building Corals Worldwide Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs English
(3 Volumes): 1350 p., over 3000 col. phot., over 1000 maps and b&w ill. AIMS, Australia Scleractinia
1618 Veron, J. E. N., 1993. A biogeographic database of hermatypic corals. Species of the central Indo- Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs English
Pacific genera of the world. – Australian Institute of Marine Science, Monograph Series 10: 1-433. Scleractinia
1619 Veron, J.E.N., 1992. Hermatypic corals of Japan: 234 p. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs W North Pacific English
Scleractinia
1620 Veron, J.E.N., 1993. Corals of Australia and the Indo-Pacific: i-xi, 1-644. Univ. Hawaii Press, Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals Indo-Pacific English
Honlulu. Scleractinia
1621 Veron, J.E.N., 1995. Corals in Space and Time: Biogeography and Evolution of the Scleractinia: 1- Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals English
336, 80 ill. Cornell Univ. Press. Scleractinia
1622 Wallace, C., 1999. A key to species of Acropora (CD-ROM). CSIRO, Australia Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals English
Scleractinia
Bibliogr.new Pagina 84
1623 Wallace, C., 1999. A Revision of the Genus Acropora: 420 p., col illus. CSIRO, Australia Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals English
Scleractinia
1624 Wells, J.W., 1956. Scleractinia. In: R.C. Moore (ed.), Treatise of invertebrate paleontology. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals English
Coelenterata. Geol. Soc. Am. and Univ. Kansas Press: F328-F440. Scleractinia
1625 Wood, E.M, 1983. Reef corals of the world: biology and field guide: 256 p. Hong Kong: T.F.H. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs English
Publications Scleractinia
1626 Zibrowius, H., 1980. Les Scleractiniaires de la Mediterranee et de l'Atlantique nord-oriental. Mem. Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals E North Atlantic; French
Inst. oceanogr. Monaco 11 (texte): 1-227V. [in French] Scleractinia Mediterranean
1627 Zlatarski, Vassil N. and Estalella, Nereida Martinez, 1982. Les Scléractiniaires de Cuba, avec des Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals associates W Central Atlantic French
données sur les organismes associés: 471 p. Sofia: Éditions de l'Académie bulgare des sciences. [in Scleractinia
French]
1628 Zou, RenLin, Shan-Wen and Yiang-Hu, 1975. Reef building corals of shallow waters of Hainan Cnidaria, Anthozoa, stony corals reefs W North Pacific English
island: viii, 66 p. Peking: Kexue Chuban She press Scleractinia
1629 Pei Zunan, 1998. Fauna Sinica. Actiniaria, Ceriantharis, Zoanthidea: viii, 286 p., xx p. pl. Beijing: Cnidaria, Anthozoa, W North Pacific Chinese
Science Press. [in Chinese] Zoantharia
1630 Ansin Agis, P. Ramil and W. Vervoort, 2001. Atlantic Leptolida (Hydrozoa, Cnidaria) of the Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic English
families Aglaopheniidae, Halopterididae, Kirchenpaueriidae and Plumulariidae ....- Zool. Verhand.,
Leiden 333: 1-268, fig. 1-97.
1631 Arai, M.N. and A. Brinckmann-Voss, 1980. Hydromedusae of British Columbia and Puget Sound. - Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton E North Pacific English
Can. Bull. Fish. aquat. Sci., 204: 1-192.
1632 Boschma, H., 1956. Milleporina and Stylasterina. In: R.C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals English
Paleontology, part F, Coelenterata: F99-F106, figs. 75-85.
1633 Bouillon, J., 1984. Revision de la famille des Phialuciidae (Kramp, 1955) (Leptomedusae, Cnidaria, Hydrozoa French
Hydrozoa, Cnidaria), avec un essai de classification des Thecatae-Leptomedusae. Indo-Malayan
Zool., 1: 1-24. [in French]
1634 Bouillon, J., 1985. Essai de classification des Hydropolypes-Hydromeduses (Hydrozoa-Cnidaria). Cnidaria, Hydrozoa French
Indo-Malayan Zool. 1: 29-243. [in French]
1635 Bouillon, J., F. Boero, F. Cicogna and P.F.S. Cornelius (eds), 1987. Modern trends in the Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
Systematics, Ecology and Evolution of Hydroids and Hydromedusae: i-xxi, 1-328, [7] p. of plates,
tabs. Clarendon Press, Oxford
1636 Cairns S.D., 1986. A revision of the Northwest Atlantic Stylasteridae (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa: pp. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals W North Atlantic English
131, 53 figs.
1637 Cairns, S.D., 1983. A generic revision of the Stylasterina (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa). Part 1. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals English
Description of the genera. Bull. mar. Sci. 33: 427-508.
1638 Cairns, S.D., 1984. A generic revision of the Stylasteridae (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa). Part 2: Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals English
phylogenetic analysis. – Bull. Mar. Sci. 35: 38-53.
1639 Cairns, S.D., 1991. A generic revision of the Stylasteridae (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa). Part 3. Keys to Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals English
the genera. Bull. mar. Sci. 49: 538-545.
1640 Cairns, S.D., 1991. The marine fauna of New Zealand: Stylasteridae (Cnidaria: Hydroida). NZ Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals W South Pacific English
Oceanogr. Inst. Mem. 98: 1-179.
1641 Calder, D.R., 1988. Shallow-Water Hydroids of Bermuda: The Athecatae. – Royal Ontario Museum Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Atlantic English
Life Sciences Contributions 148: 107 p., illus, b/w photos.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 85
1642 Calder, D.R., 1991. Shallow-Water Hydroids of Bermuda: The Thecatae, Exclusive of Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Atlantic English
Plumularioidea. – Royal Ontario Museum Life Sciences Contributions 154
1643 Cornelius, P. 1995. North West European Thecate Hydroids and their Medusae. Synopses Brit. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic English
Fauna (n.s.) 50, 1: 1-357, 2: 1-396.
1644 Cornelius, P.F.S., 1975. A revision of the species of Lafoeidae and Haleciidae (Coelenterata: Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic English
Hydroida) recorded from Britain and nearby seas. - Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., Zool. 28(8): 373-426.
1645 Cornelius, P.F.S., 1979. A revision of the species of Sertulariidae (Coelenterata: Hydroida) recorded Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic English
from Britain and nearby seas. - Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., Zool., 34: 243-321.
1646 Cornelius, P.F.S., 1982. Hydroids and medusae of the family Campanulariidae recorded from the Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic English
eastern North Atlantic, with a world synopsis of genera. - Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., Zool. 42: 37-
148.
1647 Daniel, Ruby, 1985. Coelenterata: Hydrozoa, Siphonophora - Fauna of India and the adjacent Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton N Indian Ocean English
countries: xv, 440 p. Zool. Survey India, Calcutta.
1648 Eguchi, Motoki, 1968. The hydrocorals and scleractinian corals of Sagami Bay, collected by His Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals W North Pacific English
Majesty the Emperor of Japan, 2 vol. in 1
1649 Fraser, C. McLean, 1937. Hydroids of the Pacific coast of Canada and the United States. The Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Pacific English
University of Toronto Press, Toronto: 1-208, pls. 1-44.
1650 Fraser, C. McLean, 1944. Hydroids of the Atlantic coast of North America: 1-45l, pls. 1-94. The Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Atlantic English
Univerisity of Toronto Press, Toronto.
1651 García Corrales, P., Aguirre Incharrbe, A. and Gonnzalez Moya, D., 1978. Contribución al Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic; Spanish
conocimiento de los hidrozoos de las costas españolas. Parte 1: Halecidos, Campanuláridos y Mediterranean
Plumuláridos. – Bol. Inst. Españolde Oceanogr. 253: 5-73. [in Spanish]
1652 García Corrales, P., Aguirre Incharrbe, A. and Gonnzalez Moya, D., 1979 Contribución al Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic; Spanish
conocimiento de los hidrozoos de las costas españolas. Parte 2: Lafoeidae, Campanulinidae y Mediterranean
Syntheciidae. – Bol. Inst. Españolde Oceanogr.273: 5-39. [in Spanish]
1653 García Corrales, P., Aguirre Incharrbe, A. and Gonnzalez Moya, D., 1980 Contribución al Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic; Spanish
conocimiento de los hidrozoos de las costas españolas. Parte 3: Sertulariidae. – Bol. Inst. Españolde Mediterranean
Oceanogr.296: 5-67. [in Spanish]
1654 Gemerden-Hoogeveen, G.C.H. van, 1965. Hydroids of the Caribbean: Sertulariidae, Plumulariidae Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Central Atlantic English
and Aglaopheniidae. - Stud. Fauna Curaçao, etc., 22(84)): 1-87, figs 1-45.
1655 Gravier, Nicole, 1979. Hydraires semi-profonds de Madagascar, (Coelenterata Hydrozoa), étude Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Indian Ocean French
systématique et écologique. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 169: 76 p. [in French]
1656 Hirohito, 1974. Some hydrozoans of the Bonin Islands: iii, 55 p.. Tokyo: Biological Laboratory, Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Pacific English
Imperial Household
1657 Hirohito, 1983. Hydroids from Izu Ôshima and Niijima: 83 p.. Tokyo: Biological Laboratory, Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Pacific English
Imperial Household
1658 Kirkpatrick, P.A. and Pugh, P.R. 1984. Siphonophores and Velellids. – Synopses of the British Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton E North Atlantic English
Fauna (N.S.), 29: i-vii, 1-154.
1659 Kramp, P.L., 1961. Synopsis of the medusae of the world. J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 40: 1-469. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
Cambridge University Press; New York.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 86
1660 Kramp, Paul L., 1959. The Hydromedusae of the Atlantic Ocean and adjacent waters - Dana-report Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton North Atlantic; South English
no. 46: 283 p., 2 pl. Carlsberg Foundation. Atlantic
1661 Leloup, E., 1974. Hydropolypes calyptoblastiques du Chili. Report no. 48 of the Lund University Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E South Pacific French
Chile Expedition 1948-1949. - Sarsia, 55: 1-62, figs 1-44. [in French]
1662 Mackie, George O., Philip R. Pugh, and Jennifer E. Purcell, 1987. Siphonophore Biology. Advances Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
in Marine Biology 24: 97-262
1663 Medel (Soteras), M.D. and W. Vervoort, 1995. Plumularian hydroids (Cnidaria: Hydrozoa) from the Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic; English
Strait of Gibraltar and nearby areas. - Zool. Verh., Leiden 300: 1-72, figs 1-28. Mediterranean
1664 Millard, N.A.H. and J. Bouillon, 1973. Hydroids from the Seychelles (Coelenterata). - Annls Mus. r. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Indian Ocean English
Afr. Centrale, Série in 8o, Sci. Zool., 206: 1-106, figs 1-11, pls 1-5, map..
1665 Millard, N.A.H., 1975. Monograph on the Hydroida of southern Africa. - Ann. S. Afr. Mus., 68: 1- Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Southern Africa English
513, colourplate, figs 1-143.
1666 Millard, N.A.H., 1978. The geographical distribution of southern African hydroids. - Ann. S. Afr. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Southern Africa English
Mus., 74(6): 159-200, figs 1-9, tabs 1-2, appendices 1 and 2.
1667 Mills, C.E., F. Boero, A. Migotto and J.M. Gili, editors, 2000. Trends in Hydrozoan Biology, IV. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
Scientia Marina, 64 (Suppl. 1), 284 pages. (Proceedings of the Fourth Workshop of the Hydrozoan
Society, Bodega Bay, California.)
1668 Moreno, I. and I. Roca, 1987. Claves para la identification de la fauna española. 28. Familias de Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic; Spanish
Hidropolipos marinos: 1-33, figs 1-23. Depart. Biol. i Cièncias de la Salut, Universitat Balears, Mediterranean
Palma de Mallorca. [in Spanish].
1669 Morri, C., 1981. Idrozoi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Mediterranean Italian
lagunari e costiere Italiane 6: 105 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian].
1670 Naumov, D.V. and M.E. Thiel, 1963. Bestimmungstabellen der Polypen und Medusen der Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia German
russischen Gewässer. - Mitt. Hamburg. zool. Mus., 60: 285-324. [German translation of Naumov,
1960)
1671 Naumov, D.V., 1960. Gidroidi i gidromedusy morskikh, solonovatovodnykh i presnovodnykh Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia Russian
basseinov SSSR [Hydroids and Hydromedusae of the seas of salt-and freshwaters of the U.S.S.R]. -
Opredeliteli po Fauna SSSR 70: 1-626, figs 1-463, pls 1-30, tab. 1. [in Russian]
1672 Naumov, D.V., 1969. Hydroids and hydromedusae of the USSR: (Gidroidy i gidromeduzy SSSR): i- Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia English
vi, 1-631, figs 1-463, pls 1-30, tab. 1. Israel Program for Scientific Translations, Jerusalem. [English
transl.of Naumov, 1960].
1673 O'Sullivan, D., 1982. A guide to the Hydromedusae of the southern Ocean and adjacent waters. - Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton Southern Ocean English
ANARE Res. Notes, 5: i-viii, 1-136, figs 1-63.
1674 Petersen, K.W., 1990. Evolution and taxonomy in capitate hydroids and medusae (Cnidaria: Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
Hydrozoa). Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 100: 101-231.
1675 Pugh, P. R. 1983. Benthic siphonophores: a review of the family Rhodaliidae (Siphonophora, Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
Physonectae). Philos. Trans. R. Soc. Lon. B Biol. Sci. 301: 165-300.
1676 Pugh, P. R. 1992. A revision of the sub-family Nectopyramidinae Siphonophora, Prayidae. Philos. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
Trans. R. Soc. Lon. B Biol. Sci. 335: 281-322.
1677 Ralph, P.M., 1957-61. New Zealand thecate hydroids. Parts I-V.- Trans. R. Soc. N.Z., 84(4): 811- Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W South Pacific English
854, 85(2): 301-356, 88(4): 749-838, Zool. 1(3): 19-74, 1(7): 103-111.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 87
1678 Ramil, F. and W. Vervoort, 1992. Report on the Hydroida collected by the BALGIM expedition in Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic; English
and around the Strait of Gibraltar. – Zoologische Verhand., Leiden: 277: 262 p., 68 figs, 83 tab. Mediterranean
1679 Rees, W.J. and W. Vervoort, 1987. Hydroids from the John Murray Expedition to the Indian Ocean, Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Indian Ocean English
with revisory notes on Hydrodendron, Abietinella, Cryptolaria and Zygophylax (Cnidaria:
Hydrozoa). - Zool. Verh., Leiden, 237: 1-209.
1680 Rho, Boon Jo, 1977. Porifera, Hydrozoa and Ascidiacea. In: Illustrated Flora and Fauna of Korea Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Pacific Korean
20: 1-470, figs 1-67, pls 1-36, tabs 1-5. (in Korean, English summary).
1681 Russell, F.S. 1953. The medusae of the British Isles. Anthomedusae, Leptomedusae, Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton E North Atlantic English
Limnomedusae, Trachymedusae and Narcomedusae.–Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
1682 Schönborn, C., E.A. Arndt and F. Gosselck, 1993. Bestimmungsschlüssel der benthischen Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic German
Hydrozoen der Ostsee. - Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl., 69(2): 201-253, pls 1-15. [in German]
1683 Stepaniants, S.D., 1967. Sifonofori Morei SSSR i Severnoi Chasti Tichogo Okeana (Siphonophora Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia Russian
of the Russian seas and northern Pacific): 216 p. [in Russian]
1684 Svoboda, A. and P.F.S. Cornelius, 1991. The European and Mediterranean species of Aglaophenia Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic; English
(Cnidaria: Hydrozoa). - Zool. Verh., Leiden 274: 1-72, figs 1-25, tab. 1. Mediterranean
1685 Svoboda, A., 1979. Beitrag zur Okologie, Biometrie und Systematik der Mediterranen Aglaophenia Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Mediterranean English
Arten (Hydroidea). Zool. Verh., Leiden 167: 1-114.
1686 Totton, A.K. and H.E. Bargmann, 1965. A Synopsis of the Siphonophora: vii + 230 p. British Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton English
Museum (Nat.Hist.), London:
1687 Vannucci, M. and W.J. Rees, 1961. A revision of the genus Bougainvillia (Anthomedusae). - Bolm Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
Inst. oceanogr. S. Paulo, 11(2): 57-100, tab.
1688 Vervoort, W. 1946. Hydrozoa (C.I) A. Hydropolypen. – Fauna van Nederland, 14: 1-336. [in Dutch] Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic Dutch
1689 Vervoort, W., 1959. The Hydroida of the tropical west coast of Africa. - Atlantide Report 5: pp. 211- Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E Central Atlantic English
325.
1690 Vervoort, W., 1966. Bathyal and abyssal hydroids - Galathea report 8: pp. 97-174. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa deepsea English
1691 Vervoort, W., 1968. Report on a collection of Hydroida from the Caribbean region, including an Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Central Atlantic English
annotated checklist of Caribbean hydroids. - Zool. Verh., Leiden 92: 1-124.
1692 Vervoort, W., 1972. Hydroids from the Theta, Vema and Yelcho cruises of the Lamont-Doherty Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
Geological Observatory. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 120: 247 p.
1693 Vervoort, W., 1995. Bibliography of Leptolida (non-Siphonophoran Hydrozoa, Cnidaria). Works Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
published after 1910.— Zool. Verh. Leiden 301: 1-432.
1694 Yamada, M., 1959. Hydroid fauna of Japanese and its adjacent waters. - Publs Akkeshi mar. biol. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Pacific English
Stn, 9: 1-101.
1695 Zibrowius, H. and S.D. Cairns., 1992. Revision of the Northeast Atlantic and Mediterranean Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic; English
Stylasteridae Cnidaria: Hydrozoa. – Memoires du Museum National d‘Histoire Naturelle 153: 136 Mediterranean
p., 42 b/w photos.
1696 Arai, Mary N., 1997. A functional biology of Scyphozoa: xvi, 316 p. Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English
1697 Goy, Jacqueline and Toulemont, Anne, 1997. Méduses - Abysses; 5: 159 p. Musée Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton French
Océanographique de Monaco. [in French]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 88
1698 Heeger, T., 1998. Quallen, Gefährliche Schönheiten [In German]: 358 p., 205 col photos, 78 b/w Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton German
illus. Germany
1699 Kramp, P.L., 1961. Synopsis of the medusae of the world. J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 40: 1-469. Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English
Cambridge University Press; New York.
1700 Kramp, Paul L., 1942. The Godthaab Expedition 1928: Medusae - Meddelelser om Grønland = Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton Arctic Ocean English
Greenland bioscience 81,1: 168 p.
1701 Mayer, A.G., 1977. The Medusae of the World: vol. 1 (text) 735 p., vol. 2 (plates) 76 col. plates Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English
[reprint]
1702 Mills, C.E., 1999-2001. Stauromedusae: list of all valid species names. Electronic internet Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English
document, available at http://faculty.washington.edu/cemills/Staurolist.html.
1703 Naumov, D.V., 1961. Scyphomedusae of the Russian seas - Opredeliteli po Fauna S.S.S.R: 75: 98 p. Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton Russia Russian
[in Russian]
1704 Russell, F.S., 1970. The medusae of the British Isles. Pelagic Scyphozoa with a supplement to the Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton E North Atlantic English
first voume on Hydromedusae: 284 pp. Cambridge University Press.
1705 Shih, C.-T., 1977. A guide to the jellyfish of Canadian Atlantic waters. - National Museum of Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton W North Atlantic English
Natural Sciences, Natural History Series, 5: 1-190, figs 1-9, pls 1-14.
1706 Werner, B., 1973. New investigations on systematics and evolution of the class Scyphozoa and the Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English
phylum Cnidaria. Publ. Seto. mar. biol. Lab. 20: 35-61.
1707 Cairns, S.D. and Calder, D.R. (eds)., 1991. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates Ctenophora plankton W North Atlantic; E North English
from the United States and Canada: Cnidaria and Ctenophora. - American Fisheries Society Special Pacific
Publication 22: 75 p.. Bethesda, Maryland: American Fisheries
1708 Grassé, P.-P. et al., 1993. Cnidaires: Cténaires. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Ctenophora plankton French
biologie 3: 1117 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1709 Greve, W. 1975. Ctenophora. – Fiches d‘Identification du Zooplancton, 146: 1-6. [in French] Ctenophora plankton French
1710 Harbison, G. R., L. P. Madin, and N. R. Swanberg, 1978. On the natural history and distribution of Ctenophora plankton English
oceanic ctenophores. Deep-Sea Research 25: 233-256.
1711 Harbison, G.R. and L.P. Madin, 1982. Ctenophora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Ctenophora plankton English
Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 707-715. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1712 Harrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Ctenophora plankton English
Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New York
1713 Mianzan, H., E.W. Dawson and C.E. Mills, 2001. Comb Jellies, Phylum Ctenophora. Species 2000: Ctenophora plankton W South Pacific English
New Zealand - an inventory of all living species in the New Zealand biota. Museum of New Zealand
Te Papa Tongarewa, Welllington
1714 Mills, C.E., 1998-2001. Phylum Ctenophora: list of all valid species names. Electronic internet Ctenophora plankton English
document, available at http://faculty.washington.edu/cemills/Ctenolist.html
1715 Patriti, G., 1970. Catalogue des cnidaires et cténaires des côtes Atlantiques marocaines. - Trav. Inst. Ctenophora plankton E North Atlantic French
scient. Chérifien, Zool., 35: 1-149, figs 1-172. [in French]
1716 Teissier, G., 1965. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Cnidaires-Cténaires. - Trav. Stn biol. Ctenophora plankton E North Atlantic French
Roscoff, 16: 1-53. [in French]
1717 Bao Tan Ho, 1994. Check List of the Echinoderms of Vietnam, vol. 1: Crinoidea - Echinoidea: 1- Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific English
111.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 89
1718 Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Echinodermata E North Pacific English
Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura,
Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.
1719 Caso, M.E., 1961. Los Equinodermos de Mexico: 388 p. Mexico: U.N.A.M. [in Spanish]. Echinodermata W North Atlantic; E North Spanish
Pacific
1720 Clark, Ailsa McGown and Courtman-Stock, Jane, 1976. The echinoderms of Southern Africa: Echinodermata Southern Africa English
[6],277 p. British Museum (Natural History)
1721 Clark, Ailsa McGown and Rowe, Francis Winston Edric, 1971. Monograph of shallow-water Indo- Echinodermata Indo-W Pacific English
West Pacific echinoderms: ix, 238 p., 64 plates. British Museum (Natural history)
1722 Dào Tàn Hô, 1994. Dông vât da gai (Echinodermata) biên Viêt nam = Check list of the Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese
echinoderms in Vietnam: 111 p. [in Vietnamese]
1723 Dartnall, Alan, 1980. Tasmanian echinoderms - Fauna of Tasmania handbook no. 3: 84 p. Fauna of Echinodermata Australia English
Tasmania Committee, University of Tasmania.
1724 Diakonov, A.M., 1969. Echinodermata (Iglokozhya): vol. I: Echinoidea (Morske ezhi: iv, 265 p. Echinodermata Russia English
Jerusalem: Isr. Program for Sci. Transl
1725 Fell, F.J., 1982. Echinodermata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Echinodermata English
Organisms, vol. 2: 785-818. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1726 Geiss, G., 1990. Weichtiere, Krebse, Stachelhauter des Mittelmeeres: 1-227.- Natur Verlag, Echinodermata German
Augsburg. [in German]
1727 Grassé, P.-P. and Brien, Paul, 1948. Échinodermes, stomocordés, procordés - Traité de zoologie: Echinodermata French
anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome XI: 1077 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1728 Guille, A, P. Laboute and J-L. Menou, 1986. Guide des Etoiles de Mer, Oursins et Autres Echinodermata W South Pacific French
Echinoderms du Lagon de Nouvelle-Caledonie. - Faune tropicale 25: 238 p., 224 col phot. IRD,
France. [in French, Engl. summ.].
1729 Harrison, F.W. and Chia, Fu-Shiang, 1994. Echinodermata - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates Echinodermata English
14: xiv, 510 p. Wiley, New York [etc.].
1730 Hendler, G., J.E. Miller, D.L. Pawson and P.M. KIer, 1995. Sea Stars, Sea Urchins, and Allies: Echinodermata W Central Atlantic English
Echinoderms of Florida and the Caribbean: 1-392. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington.
1731 Hickman, C.P., 1998. A Field Guide to Sea Stars and other Echinoderms of the Galapagos . 83 p., Echinodermata E South Pacific English
106 col and b/w photos. Sugar Spring Press.
1732 Houston, W.W.K. et al., 1995. Echinodermata. - Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 33: xiii, 510 Echinodermata Australia English
p. Australian Biological Resources Study
1733 Hyman, Libbie Henrietta, 1955. Echinodermata, the coelomate bilateria - The invertebrates 4: vii, Echinodermata English
763 p.
1734 Kasyanov, V-L; Kryuchkova, G-A; Kulikova, V-A; Medvedeva, L-A , 1998. Larvae of marine Echinodermata plankton English
bivalves and echinoderms. Science Publishers, Inc, Enfield, New Hampshire. 1998: i-viii, 1-288,
illustr. [Updated translation of 1980 edition].
1735 Köhler, René, 1969. Echinodermes - Faune de France 1: 210 p. Echinodermata E North Atlantic; French
Mediterranean
Bibliogr.new Pagina 90
1736 Lane, D.J.W., L.M. Marsh, D.VandenSpiegel, and F.W.E. Rowe. 2000. Echinoderm fauna of the Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific
South China Sea: an inventory and analysis of distribution patterns. The Raffles Bulletin of Zoology,
Suppl.8: 459-493.
1737 Maluf, L. Y. 1988. Composition and Distribution of the Central Eastern Pacific Echinoderms. Echinodermata E Central Pacific English
Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Technical Report Number 2. Lawrence, Kansas:
Allen Press, Inc.
1738 Mortensen, T., 1927. Handbook of the echinoderms of the British Isles: i-ix, 1-471 pp. Oxford: Echinodermata E North Atlantic English
Oxford University Press. [Reprint edition 1977, Backhuys, Leiden]
1739 Nichols, David, 1969. Echinoderms, 4th rev. ed: 192 p. London: Hutchinson University Library. Echinodermata English
1740 Pancucci-Papadopoulou, M.-A., 1996. The Echinodermata of Greece. - Fauna Graeciae 6: 162 pp. Echinodermata Mediterranean English
map, distribution maps. Hellenic Zoological Society.
1741 Picton, B.E. 1993. Echinoderms of the British Isles. Immel Publishing Ltd. London. Echinodermata E North Atlantic English
1742 Picton, B.E., 1993. A field guide to the shallow-water Echinoderms of the British Isles: 1096, 62 Echinodermata E North Atlantic English
col. phot., figs.
1743 Rowe, F.W.E. and J. Gates, 1995. Echinodermata. Zoological Catalogue of Australia 33: i-xiii, 1- Echinodermata Australia English
510. CSIRO, Melbourne.
1744 Schoppe, S., 2000. Echinoderms of the Philippines: 114 p., Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific English
1745 Southward, E. C., 1972. Keys for the identification of Echinodermata of the British Isles. Plymouth: Echinodermata E North Atlantic English
Marine Biological Association
1746 Tortonese, E., 1965. Echinodermata. - Fauna d'Italia 6: xiii, 424 pp.. Bologna: Edizioni Calderini. Echinodermata Mediterranean Italian
[in Italian]
1747 Clark, A.M. and Downey, M.E., 1997 Starfishes of the Atlantic. Amsterdam: ETI, CD-ROM (Mac Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes North Atlantic; South English
and Windows). Atlantic
1748 Clark, A.M. and M.E. Downey, 1992. Starfishes of the Atlantic. Chapman and Hall, London. pp i- Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes North Atlantic; South English
xxvi, 1-794. Atlantic
1749 Clark, A.M., 1977. Starfishes and related echinoderms: 1-160. T.F.H. Publications. Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes English
1750 Clark, A.M., 1989. An index of names of recent Asteroidea - Part 1: Paxillosida and Notomyotida. Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes English
In: M. Jangoux and J.M. Lawrence, Echinoderm Studies 3 : 225-357. Balkema, Rotterdam etc.
1751 Clark, A.M., 1989. An index of names of recent Asteroidea - Part 2: Valvatida. In: M. Jangoux and Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes English
J.M. Lawrence, Echinoderm Studies 4 : 2187-366. Balkema, Rotterdam etc.
1752 Clark, A.M., and C. Mah. 2001. An index of names of recent Asteroidea - Part 4. Forcipulatida and Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes
Brisingida (with addenda for previous parts). In Echinoderm Studies (M. Jangoux & J.M.
Lawrence, eds.), Balkema Rotterdam, pp. 229-347.
1753 Coleman, N., 1994. Sea Stars of Australasia and their Relatives: 64 p., 150 col. phot. Neville Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Central Indo-Pacific English
Coleman's Underwater Geography, Qld, Australia
1754 Diakonov, A.M., 1950. Morskie Zvezdy Morei SSSR [Starfishes of the seas of the USSR]. - Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Russia Russian
Opredeliteli po Faune SSSR 34: 203 p. [in Russian]
1755 Diakonov, A.M., 1968. Sea stars (asteroids) of the USSR seas: (Morskie zvezdy morei SSSR): vi, Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Russia Russian
183 p. [in Russian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 91
1756 Downey M.E., 1986. Revision of the Atlantic Brisingida (Echinodermata: Asteroidea), with Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes North Atlantic; South English
description of a new genus and family: pp. 56, 24 figs. Atlantic
1757 Downey, M.E., 1973. Starfishes from the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mexico: vi, 158 p. Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes W Central Atlantic English
1758 Fouda, Moustafa M. and Hellal, Ahmad M., 1987. The echinoderms of the Northwestern Red Sea: Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes W Indian Ocean English
Asteroidea: iv, 71 p., 15 p. pl.
1759 Grainger E.H., 1966. Sea stars (Echinodermata: Asteroidea) of arctic North America: pp. vii+70, 66 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Arctic Ocean English
figs.
1760 Lambert, P. 2000. Sea stars of British Columbia, Southeast Alaska and Puget Sound. UBC Press Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes
and Royal BC Museum, Vancouver and Victoria.
1761 Lambert, P., 1981. The sea stars of British Columbia. British Columbia Provincial Museum Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes E North Pacific English
Handbook 39: 153 p.
1762 Lambert, P., 2000. Sea Stars of British Columbia, Southeast Alaska and Puget Sound. Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes E North Pacific English
1763 Walenkamp, J.H.C., 1979. Asteroidea (Echinodermata) from the Guyana Shelf. - Zool. Verhand., Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes W Central Atlantic English
Leiden 170: 97 p., 20 p. pl.
1764 Clark, A.H. and Clark, A.M., 1967. Suborders Oligophreata (concluded) and Macrophreata - A Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies English
monograph of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 5: xiv, 860 p.
1765 Clark, A.H., 1921. A monograph of existing crinoids vol. 1 The Comatulids, part 2.- Bull. U. S. Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies English
Nat. Mus. 82: i-xxv, 1-795, pls. 1-57.
1766 Clark, A.H., 1941. Superfamily Mariametrida (except the family Colobometridae) - A monograph Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies English
of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 4a: vii, 603, p., 61 p. pl.
1767 Clark, A.H., 1947. Superfamily Mariametrida (concluded the family Colobometridae) and Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies English
superfamily Tropiometrida (except the families Thalassometridae and Charitometridae), - A
monograph of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 4b: vii, 473 p., 43
1768 Clark, A.H., 1950. Superfamily Tropiometrida (the families Thalassometridae and Charitometridae) Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies English
- A monograph of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 4c: vii, 383 p., 32 p. pl.
1769 Clark, A.M., 1970. Echinodermata - Crinoidea. Marine Invertebrates Scandinavia 3: 1-55. Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies E North Atlantic English
1770 Ho, Dao Tan, 1994. Check List of Echinoderms of Vietnam, Volume 1, Crinoidea – Echinoidea.: Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese
111 p. (In Vietnamese and English).
1771 Messing C.G. and Dearborn J.H., 1990. Marine Flora and Fauna of the Northeastern United States. Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies W North Atlantic English
Echinodermata: Crinoidea: pp. 30, 18 figs.
1772 Messing, C.G., N. Ameziane, and M. Eleaume. 2000. Echinodermata Crinoidea: Comatulid crinoids Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies Central Indo-Pacific
of the KARUBAR Expedition to Indonesia. - Mémoires Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle 184:
627-702.
1773 Chesher, Richard H., 1968. The systematics of sympatric species in West Indian spatangoids: a Echinodermata, sea urchins W Central Atlantic English
revision of the genera Brissopsis, Plethotaenia, Paleopneustes, and Saviniaster. - Studies in tropical Echinoidea
oceanography 7: vii, 168 p.
1774 Kier P.M. and M. H. Lawson, 1978. Index of Living and Fossil Echinoids 1924-1970. - Smithson. Echinodermata, sea urchins English
Contrib. Paleobiol. 34 : vi+ 182 pp.. Echinoidea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 92
1775 Mortensen, Th., 1940. Aulodonta, with additions to Vol. II (Lepidocentroida and Stirodonta) - A Echinodermata, sea urchins English
Monograph of the Echinoidea 3,1. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel . Echinoidea
1776 Mortensen, Th., 1943. Camarodonta. I. Orthopsidae, Glyphocyphidae, Temnopleuridae and Echinodermata, sea urchins English
Toxopneustidae - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 3,2. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel . Echinoidea
1777 Mortensen, Th., 1943. Camarodonta. II. Echinidae, Strongylocentrotidae, Parasaleniidae, Echinodermata, sea urchins English
Echinometridae - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 3,3. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel . Echinoidea
1778 Mortensen, Th., 1948. Clypeastroida. Clypeastridae, Arachnoidae, Fibularii, Laganidae and Echinodermata, sea urchins English
Scutellidae - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 4,2. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel . Echinoidea
1779 Mortensen, Th., 1948. Holectypoida, Cassiduloida. - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 4.1. Echinodermata, sea urchins English
Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel . Echinoidea
1780 Mortensen, Th., 1950. Spatangoida. I. Protosternata, Meridosternata, Amphisternata I. Echinodermata, sea urchins English
Palaeopneustidae, [etc.] - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 5,1: 432 p. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel . Echinoidea
1781 Mortensen, Th., 1951. Spatangoida. II. Amphisternata. II. Spatangidae, Loveniidae, Pericosmidae, Echinodermata, sea urchins English
Schizasteridae, Brissidae, A Monograph of the Echinoidea 5,2. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel . Echinoidea
1782 Shigei, Michio, 1986. The sea urchins of Sagami Bay: xxv, 204 and 173 p., 126 p. pl. Marzuen Co., Echinodermata, sea urchins W North Pacific Japanese
Ltd, Tokyo.[in Japanese and English] Echinoidea
1783 Gebruk, A.V., 1990. Deep-sea holothurians of the family Elpidiidae. Moscow, Nauka,160 p. [in Echinodermata, sea cucumbers Russian
Russian]. Holothuroidea
1784 Heding, S.G. and A. Panning 1954. Phyllophoridae. Spolia Zoologica Musei Hauniensis XIII. 209 Echinodermata, sea cucumbers German
pp. [in German]. Holothuroidea
1785 Cannon, L.R.G. and H. Silver, 1986. Sea cucumbers of northern Australia. – Queensland Museum, Echinodermata, sea cucumbers Central Indo-Pacific English
Australia, 60 pp. Holothuroidea
1786 Cannon, L.R.G. and H. Silver, 1994. North Australian Sea cucumbers. – CD-ROM, ETI, Echinodermata, sea cucumbers Central Indo-Pacific English
Amsterdam Holothuroidea
1787 Cherbonnier, Gustave, 1988. Echinodermes: Holothurides - Faune de Madagascar 70: 292 p. [in Echinodermata, sea cucumbers W Indian Ocean French
French] Holothuroidea
1788 Hansen, B., 1975. Systematics and Biology of the Deep-Sea Holothurians: part I. Elasipoda. - Echinodermata, sea cucumbers deepsea English
Galathea Report 13: 1- 262. Holothuroidea
1789 Lambert, P., 1997. Sea Cucumbers of British Columbia, Southeast Alaska and Puget Sound.. Echinodermata, sea cucumbers E North Pacific English
Holothuroidea
1790 Madsen, F.J. and Hansen, B., 1994. Echinodermata Holothurioidea. - Marine invertebrates of Echinodermata, sea cucumbers E North Atlantic English
Scandinavia. 9: 143 p. Scandinavian Univ. Press, Norway.. Holothuroidea
1791 Rowe, F. and J. E. Doty, 1977. The shallow-water holothurians of Guam. – Micronesia 13(2): 217- Echinodermata, sea cucumbers W North Pacific English
250. Holothuroidea
1792 Yulin, Liao, 12997. Fauna Sinica. Phylum Echinodermata. Class Holothroidea: i-ix, 1-334, 2 col. pl. Echinodermata, sea cucumbers W North Pacific Chinese
Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese] Holothuroidea
1793 Cherbonnier, Gustave and Guille, Alain, 1978. Echinodermes: Ophiurides - Faune de Madagascar Echinodermata, brittle stars W Indian Ocean French
48: 272 p. [in French] Ophiuroidea
1794 Clark, A.H. 1949. Ophiuroidea of the Hawaiian Islands. B.P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 195, 133 p. Echinodermata, brittle stars Central North Pacific English
Ophiuroidea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 93
1795 Diakonov, A.M., 1954. Ofiury (Zmeekhvostki) Morei SSSR [Ophiuroidea of the seas of the USSR]. Echinodermata, brittle stars Russia Russian
- Opredeliteli po Faune SSSR: Nr. 55: 135 p. [in Russian] Ophiuroidea
1796 Diakonov, A.M., 1967. Ophiuroids of the USSR seas (ofiury (Zmeekhvostki) morei SSSR): ix, 123 Echinodermata, brittle stars Russia English
p. Jerusalem: Isr. Program for Sci, transl Ophiuroidea
1797 Fell, H. Barraclough, 1961. Ophiuroidea - The fauna of the Ross Sea 1: 79 p. Bulletin New Zealand Echinodermata, brittle stars Southern Ocean English
Department of Scientific and Industrial Research 142. Ophiuroidea
1798 Fell, H.B. 1960. Synoptic Keys to the Genera of Ophiuroidea. - Zoology Publications from Victoria Echinodermata, brittle stars English
University of Wellington 26: 34 p. Ophiuroidea
1799 Madsen F.J., 1970. West African Ophiuroids: pp. 92, 49 figs. Echinodermata, brittle stars E South Atlantic English
Ophiuroidea
1800 Paterson, G.L.J. 1985. The deep-sea Ophiuroidea of the north Atlantic Ocean. - Bulletin of the Echinodermata, brittle stars deepsea North Atlantic English
British Museum (Natural History). Zoology. 49 (1): 162 pp. Ophiuroidea
1801 Piepenburg, D. 2000. Arctic brittle stars (Echinodermata: Ophiuroidea). Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. Echinodermata, brittle stars Arctic Ocean
Annu. Rev., 38: 189-256. Ophiuroidea
1802 Smith, A.B., G.L.J. Paterson and B. Lafay, 1995. Ophiuroid phylogeny and higher taxonomy: Echinodermata, brittle stars English
morphological, molecular and palaeontological perspectives. Zool. J. Linnean Soc. 114: 213-243. Ophiuroidea
1803 Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, Echiura French
myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris:
Masson. [in French]
1804 Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Echiura E North Pacific English
Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura,
Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.
1805 Stephen, A.C. and S.J. Edmonds, 1972. The Phyla Sipuncula and Echiura: 1-528. Brit. Mus. Echiura English
(nat.Hist.), London.
1806 Leedale, G.F., 1982. Euglenophycota. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Euchlenophyta algae English
Organisms, vol. 1: 129-131. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1807 Kohlmeyer, J. and E. Kohlmeyer, 1979. Marine Mycology - The higher fungi. Academic Press, New Eumycetes fungi
York.
1808 Ulken, A., 1990. Marine Thraustochytrids and Chatridiomycetes in the North Sea Area and in Eumycetes fungi E North Atlantic English
Selected Other Regions. – Bibliotheca Mycologica 137: 94 p., 55 plates. Gebrüder Borntraeger,
Germany
1809 Dick, M.W., 1982. Oomycetes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Eumycetes, Oomycetes fungi English
Organisms, vol. 1: 179-184. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1810 Lichtwardt, R.W., 1982. Trichomycetes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Eumycetes, Trichomycetes fungi English
Organisms, vol. 1: 195-197. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1811 Albani, Alberto D., 1968. Recent Foraminiferida of the Central Coast of New South Wales: 37 p. Foraminifera protists W South Pacific English
1812 Ayala-Castañares, Agustin and Segura, Luis R., 1968. Ecologia y distribucion de los foraminiferos Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic Spanish
recientes de la Laguna Madre, Tamaulipas, Mexico: 89 p., [14] p. pl. Universidad Nacional
Autonoma de México. Instituto de Geologia. [in Spanish].
Bibliogr.new Pagina 94
1813 Ayala-Castañares, Agustin, 1963. Sistematica y distribucion de los foraminiferos recientes de la Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic Spanish
laguna de terminos, Campeche, Mexico: xiii, 130 p., 11 p. pl. [in Spanish].
1814 Be, A.W.H. 1967. Foraminifera. Families : Globigerinidae and Globorotaliidae. – Fiches Foraminifera protists French
d‘Identification du Zooplancton, 108: 1-9. [in French]
1815 Bermudez, P.J. and Fuenmayor, A.N., 1964. Consideraciones sobre los sedimentos del mioceno Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic Spanish
medio al reciente de las costas central y oriental de Venezuela: 2e parte: Los foraminiferos
bentonicos: pp. 415-611. [in Spanish].
1816 Bermudez, P.J., 1952. Estudio sistematico de los foraminiferos rotaliformes: 230 p. [in Spanish]. Foraminifera protists Spanish
1817 Boltovskoy, E. and Lena, H., 1966. Foraminiferos recientes de la zona litoral de Pernambuco Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish
(Brasil) - Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino Rivadavia" Hidrobiologia
1, 8: pp. 270-367. [in Spanish].
1818 Boltovskoy, E. and Wright, Ramil, 1976. Recent foraminifera: xvii, 515 p., [1] fold. leaf of plates.. Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic English
República Argentina, Secretaría de marina
1819 Boltovskoy, E., 1954. Foraminifera del Golfo San Jorge - Revista del Instituto Nacional de Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish
Investigación de las Ciencias Naturales Geologica; 3,3: pp. 80-246. [in Spanish].
1820 Boltovskoy, E., 1954. Foraminiferos de la Bahia San Blas (Provincia de Buenos Aires): pp. 248- Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish
300. [in Spanish].
1821 Boltovskoy, E., 1959. Foraminiferos recientes del Sur de Brasil y sus relaciones con los de Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish
Argentina e India del Oeste: 124 p. [in Spanish].
1822 Boltovskoy, E., 1961. Foraminiferos de la plataforma continental entre el cabo santo tome y la Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish
desembocadura del Rio de la Plata. Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino
Rivadavia" Zoologica 6,6: pp. 249-346. [in Spanish]
1823 Boltovskoy, E., 1965. Los foraminíferos recientes: biología, métodos de estudio, aplicación Foraminifera protists Spanish
oceanográfica: 510 p. [in Spanish].
1824 Braga, José Maria, 1961. Foraminíferos da costa de Moçambique, Junta de investigações científicas Foraminifera protists W Indian Ocean Portuguese
do ultramar. Centro de zoologia. [in Portugese]
1825 Cimerman, F. and Langer, M.R., 1991, Mediterranean Foraminifera. - Slovenska Akademija Foraminifera protists Mediterranean English
Znanosti In Umetnosti Razred Za Naravoslovne Vede Dela 30: 1-211.
1826 Colom, Guillermo, 1974. Foraminíferos ibéricos: introducción al estudio de las especies bentónicas Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic; Spanish
recientes: 245 p. [in Spanish]. Mediterranean
1827 Culver, Stephen J. and Buzas, Martin A., 1982. Distribution of recent benthic foraminifera in the Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English
Caribbean region: 382 p. Smithsonian Institution
1828 Cushman, J.A. and Ozawa, Yoshiaki, 1970. A monograph of the foraminiferal family Foraminifera protists English
Polymorphinidae, recent and fossil (reprint). - Proceedings of the United States National Museum;
vol. 77, no. 2829: iv, 195 p., 40 p.pl.
1829 Cushman, J.A., 1955. Foraminifera: their classification and economic use, 4th ed., revised and Foraminifera protists English
enlarged, with an illustrated key to the genera: x, 606 p. Harvard University Press; Cambridge, MA.
1830 Cushman, J.A., 1970. Contributions to the biology of the Philippine Archipelago and adjacent Foraminifera protists Central Indo-Pacific English
regions: foraminifera of the Philippine and adjacent seas, reprint. ii, 608 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 95
1831 Cushman, J.A., 1970. The Foraminifera of the Atlantic Ocean (reprint) Foraminifera protists North Atlantic; South English
Atlantic
1832 Eade, J. V., 1967. A checklist of recent New Zealand Foraminifera - Memoir 44. Bulletin New Foraminifera protists W South Pacific English
Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research 182
1833 Gabel, B., 1971, Die Foraminiferen der Nordsee: Helgoländer wiss. Meeresunters., 22, 1-65. [in Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic
German].
1834 Graham, Joseph J. and Militante, Priscilla J., 1959. Recent foraminifera from the Puerto Galera Foraminifera protists Central Indo-Pacific English
area, Northern Mindoro, Philippines - Stanford University publications in the geological sciences
vol. 6, nr.2: 170 p.
1835 Groß, O., 1991, Die Verbreitung der Meiofauna und der Foraminiferen am untermeerischen Hang Foraminifera protists deepsea E North Atlantic German
der Färöer Inseln. Thesis University of Hamburg, Inst. Hydrobiologie und Fischereiwissenschaften,
147 p., 9 pl. [in German].
1836 Groß, O., 1998, Investigations on autecology, migration and bioturbation of living benthic deep-sea Foraminifera protists deepsea English
Foraminifera (Protozoa), Berichte aus dem Zentrum für Meeres- und Klimaforschung, No. 15,
University of Hamburg, 225 p., 21 pl.
1837 Haynes, John Roland and Adams, Terence David, 1973. Cardigan Bay recent foraminifera (cruises Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English
of the R. V. Antur, 1962-1964) - Bulletin of the British Museum Natural History. Zoology.
Supplement 4: 245, [65] p.
1838 Hayward, B.W., Grenfell, H.R., Reid, C.M. and Hayward, K.A., 1999, Recent New Zealand shallow- Foraminifera protists W South Pacific English
water benthic Foraminifera. Institut of Geological and Nuclear Science monograph 21. 264 p.
1839 Hedley, R. H., and C. G. Adams, eds., 1974-79. Foraminifera, 3 vols. Academic Press; New York. Foraminifera protists English
1840 Hedley, R.H. and Adams, C.G., 1974-1978. Foraminifera, Vol. 1: viii, 276 p.- Vol. 2: 265 p. - Vol. Foraminifera protists English
3: viii, 290 p. London [etc.]: Academic Press
1841 Hemleben, C., Spindler, M. and Anderson, O.R., 1989. Modern planktonic foraminifera: xiii, 363 p. Foraminifera protists plankton English
New York [etc.]: Springer
1842 Hofker, Jan, 1972 (=1956). Foraminifera dentata: Foraminifera of Santa Cruz and Thatch-Island, Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English
Virginia-Archipelago, West-Indies: 237 p.
1843 Hofker, Jan, 1972. Primitive agglutinated foraminifera: ix, 95 p. Foraminifera protists English
1844 Hofker, Jan, 1976. Further studies on Caribbean foraminifera: 256 pp. Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English
1845 Hofker, Jan, 1980. The foraminifera of the Saba Bank expedition, 1972 (Cicar cruises 34,35). - Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English
Zool. Verhand., Leiden 177: 73 p.
1846 Hofker, Jan, 1983. Zoological exploration of the continental shelf of Surinam: the Foraminifera of Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English
the shelf of Surinam and the Guyanas. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 201: 75 p., [16] p. pl.
1847 Höglund, Hans, 1947. Foraminifera in the Gullmar Fjord and the Skagerak. – Zoologiska bidrag Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English
från Uppsala 26: 328 p.. Uppsal:a Appelbergs Boktryckeri
1848 Hottinger, L. Halicz, E. and Reiss, Z., 1993, Recent Foraminiferida from the Gulf of Aquaba, Red Foraminifera protists W Indian Ocean English
Sea., in Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, 33, Ljubljana, 230 p.
1849 Jones, R.W., 1994. The Challenger Foraminifera: 1-160. Oxford Univ. Press. Foraminifera protists English
1850 Lee, John L. and Anderson, O.R. (eds), 1991. Biology of Foraminifera: vi, 368 p. Academic Press Foraminifera protists English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 96
1851 Loeblich, A. R., and Tappan, H., 1988, Foraminiferal genera and their classification: Van Nostrand Foraminifera protists English
Reinhold Company, New York, pp. 970.
1852 Loeblich, A.R. and Tappan, Helen Niña, 1953. Studies of Arctic Foraminifera - Smithsonian Foraminifera protists Arctic Ocean English
miscellaneous collections 121,7: iv, 150 p.
1853 Loeblich, A.R., 1957. Studies in Foraminifera - United States National Museum Bulletin 215: vi, Foraminifera protists English
235 p.
1854 Lukina, T.G., 1980. Deep-water Foraminifera of the Central Pacific - Explorations of the Fauna of Foraminifera protists Central Pacific; Central English
the Seas xxiv (xxxii): 202 p. North Pacific
1855 Millett, F.W., 1970. Report on the recent Foraminifera of the Malay Archipelago (reprint): 248 p. Foraminifera protists Central Indo-Pacific English
1856 Murray, J. W., 1979. British nearshore foraminiferids: keys and notes for the identification of the Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English
species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 16: i-vii, 1-68 pp. London, New-York:
Academic Press.
1857 Murray, J.W. 1971. An atlas of British recent Foraminiferids. – Heinemann, London. Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English
1858 Murray, John W., 1971. An atlas of British recent foraminiferids: xii, 244 p. Foraminifera protists English
1859 Murray, John W., 1973. Distribution and ecology of living benthic foraminiferids: xiii, 274, [16] p. Foraminifera protists English
1860 Parada Ruffinatti, Carmen and Londo, Concha, 1983. Foraminiferos bentonicos recientes del norte Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic Spanish
de Cartagena, Columbia - Biblioteca Jose Jeronimo Triana no. 6: 159 p., 7 bl. pl. Bogotá:
Universidad Nacional de Columbia. [in Spanish].
1861 Postuma, Jan Alexander, 1971. Manual of planktonic Foraminifera: vi, 422 p. with illus., fold l. Foraminifera protists plankton English
Elsevier, Amsterdam
1862 Rocha, A.T. and Mateu, G., 1971. Contribuicao para o conhecimento dos Foraminiferos actuais da Foraminifera protists E Central Atlantic Portuguese
Ilha de Maio (Arquipélago de Cabo Verde): 108 p. Luanda: Instituto de Investigacao Cientifica de
Angola. [in Portugese]
1863 Saidova, K.M., 1975. Benthonic Foraminifera of the Pacific Ocean, 4 vol.: 875 p., plates 1-116. Foraminifera protists North Pacific; South Russian
Academy of Sciences of the USSR. [in Russian] Pacific
1864 Sen Gupta, Barun K., 1999. Modern foraminifera: x, 371 p. Kluwer, Dordrecht, Netherlands Foraminifera protists English
1865 Shouyi, Zheng and Zhaoxian, Fu., 2001. Fauna Sinica. Phylum Granuloreticulosa. Class Foraminifera protists W North Pacific Chinese
Foraminifera. Agglutinated Foraminifera: i-xxx, 1-788, pl. i-cxxii. Science Press, Beijing. [in
Chinese]
1866 Tappan, H. and A.R. Loeblich, 1982. Granuloreticulosa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Foraminifera protists English
Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 527-552. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1867 Thalmann, Hans E., 1960. An index to the genera and species of the Foraminifera, 1890-1950: 393 Foraminifera protists English
p. Stanford: Publ. by the George VanderBilt Foundation
1868 Todd, Ruth and Low, D., 1981. Marine flora and fauna of the Northeastern United States: Protoza: Foraminifera protists W North Atlantic English
Sarcodina: Benthic Foraminifera: 51 p.
1869 Vasilenko, V.P., 1954. Iskopaemye Foraminifery SSSR: anomalinidy. - Trudy Vsesoyuznogo Foraminifera protists Russia Russian
Neftyanogo-Issledovatel'skogo Geologo-Raz. Instituta 80: 282 p. Leningrad. [in Russian]
1870 Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, Gastrotricha French
kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris:
Masson. [in French]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 97
1871 Forneris, L., 1961. Beitrage zur Gastrotrichenfauna der Nord- u. Ostsee. Kieler Meeresforsch. 17: Gastrotricha E North Atlantic German
206-218. [in German]
1872 Hondt, J.L. d', 1971. Gastrotricha. Ocean. Mar. Biol. Ann. Rev. 9: 141-192. Gastrotricha English
1873 Hondt, J.L. d', 1974. Cles tabulaires de determination des genres marins de Gastrotriches. Bull. Soc. Gastrotricha French
zool. Fr. 99: 645-665. [in French]
1874 Hummon, WD.., 1982. Gastrotricha. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Gastrotricha English
Organisms, vol. 1: 857-863. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1875 Remane, A., 1927 Gastrotricha. - Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 7d1: 56 pp.. Leipzig: Akad. Gastrotricha E North Atlantic German
Verlagsges. [in German]
1876 Schwank, P. and I. Bartsch, 1990. Gastrotricha und Nemertini. Susswasserfauna von Mitteleuropa Gastrotricha German
3/1+2: 1-258. [in German]
1877 Sterrer, W. 1991. Gnathostomulida from Hawaii. Zool. Scripta 20(2): 129-36. Gnathostomulida Central North Pacific English
1878 Sterrer, W.E., 1982. Gnathostomulida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Gnathostomulida English
Organisms, vol. 1: 847-851. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1879
1880 Barrington, E. J. W., 1965. The Biology of Hemichordata and Protochordata: vi, 176 p. San Hemichordata English
Francisco: W. H. Freeman
1881 Benito, J., 1982. Hemichordata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Hemichordata English
Organisms, vol. 2: 819-821. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1882 Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Hemichordata E North Pacific English
Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura,
Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.
1883 Burdon-Jones, C., Kott, P. and Richardson, B.J., 1998. Hemichordata, Tunicata, Cephalochordata. - Hemichordata Australia English
Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 34: xiii, 298 p. Australian Biological Resources Study,
CSIRO.
1884 Grassé, P.-P. and Brien, Paul, 1948. Échinodermes, stomocordés, procordés - Traité de zoologie: Hemichordata French
anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome XI: 1077 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1885 Horst, C.J. van der, 1927. Enteropneusta. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee Hemichordata, E North Atlantic German
VII.a.1: 1-12. [in German] Enteropneusta
1886 Horst, C.J. van der, 1927-29. Enteropneusta. Bronn's Kl. Ordn. Tierr. 4(4): 601-737. [in German] Hemichordata, German
Enteropneusta
1887 Hadfield, M.G. and R.E. Young. 1983. Planctosphaera (Hemichordata: Enteropneusta) in the Hemichordata, plankton North Pacific; South English
Pacific Ocean. Mar. Biol. 73(2): 151-53. Planctosphaeroidea Pacific
1888 Dawydoff, C., 1948. Classe des Pterobranches. pp 454-489. In: Grasse, Traite de Zoologie XI. [in Hemichordata, French
French] Pterobranchia
1889 Horst, C.J. van der, 1927. Ptrerobranchia. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee Hemichordata, E North Atlantic German
VII.a.1: 13-20. [in German] Pterobranchia
1890 Blasco, F., 1984. Taxonomic considerations of the mangrove species. In: Snedaker, S.C. and J.G. Magnoliophyta flora mangroves English
Snedaker, The mangrove ecosystem: research methods: 81-90. Unesco, Paris
1891 Chapman, V.J., 1984. Botanical surveys in mangrove communities. In: Snedaker, S.C. and J.G. Magnoliophyta flora mangroves English
Snedaker, The mangrove ecosystem: research methods: 53-80. Unesco, Paris
Bibliogr.new Pagina 98
1892 Duke, N.C. 1991. A systematic revision of the mangrove genus Avicenna (Avicenniaceae) in Magnoliophyta flora mangroves Central Indo-Pacific English
Australasia. Aust. Syst. Bot. 4: 299-324.
1893 Hartog, C. den, 1970. The Seagrasses of the world. - Verh. Kon. Ned. Akad. Wet. Afd Natuurkunde Magnoliophyta flora; English
(2) 59: 1-275. seagrasses
1894 Larkum, A.W.D., McComb, A.J. and Shepherd, S.A. (eds), 1989. Biology of Seagrasses, Elsevier, Magnoliophyta flora; English
Amsterdam. seagrasses
1895 Phillips, R. C. and Meñez, E. G. 1988. Seagrasses. Washington, D.C., Smithsonian Institution Press. Magnoliophyta flora; English
seagrasses
1896 Grasse, P.-P. and N. Caullery, 1961. Mesozoa. In: P.-P.Grasse, Traite de Zoologie 4: 693-729. [In Mesozoa parasites French
French]
1897 Neresheimer, E., 1933. Mesozoa. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee IIh: 1-10. Mesozoa parasites German
[in German]
1898 Stunkard, H.W., 1972. Clarification of taxonomy in the Mesozoa. - Systematic Zoology, 21: 210- Mesozoa parasites English
214
1899 Stunkard, H.W., 1982. Mesozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Mesozoa parasites English
Organisms, vol. 1: 853-855. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1900 Grassé, P.P., 1961. Classe des Dicyemides. - - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie Mesozoa, Dycyemida parasites French
4a: 707-729. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1901 Caullery, M., 1961. Classe des Orthonectides. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Mesozoa, Orthonectida parasites French
biologie, Tome IVa: 695-706. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1902 Kozloff, E.N., 1992. The genera of the phylum Orthonectida. - Cahiers de Biologie Marine, 33: 377- Mesozoa, Orthonectida parasites English
406.
1903 Kudo, R. R., 1924. A biologic and taxonomic study of the Microsporidia. Illinois Biological Microspora protists English
Monographs 9: 77-344.
1904 Sprague, V., 1982. Microspora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Microspora protists English
Organisms, vol. 1: 589-594. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1905 Abbott R.T. and S Peter Dance, 1990. Compendium of Seashells (4th ed.): 411 p., 4200 col photos. Mollusca English
Odyssey Publishing, USA.
1906 Abbott, R. T., 1974. American seashells: The marine Mollusca of the Atlantic and Pacific coasts of Mollusca E North Pacific, W North English
North America, 2d ed. Van Nostrand Reinhold, New York. Atlantic
1907 Abbott, R.T. and K. Boss (eds), 1989. A classification of the living Mollusca: 1-188. Mollusca English
1908 Abbott, R.T. and P.A. Morris, 1995. A Field Guide to Shells of the Atlantic and Gulf Coasts and the Mollusca W North Atlantic; W English
West Indies, 4th ed. Peterson Field Guides: 1-350, 74 col. pl. Mifflin, Boston. Central Atlantic
1909 Abbott, R.T., 1991. Seashells of South East Asia: 1-145, 52 col. pl.. Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English
1910 Andrews, Jean, [1971]. Sea shells of the Texas coast: xvii, 298 p. Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
1911 Ardovini, Roberto and Cossignani, Tiziano, 1999. Atlante delle conchiglie di profondità del Mollusca deepsea Mediterranean Italian
Mediterraneo: 111 p. [in Italian]
1912 Arduino, Guido, et al., [1995]. Catalogo illustrato delle conchiglie marine del Mediterraneo: 173 p. Mollusca Mediterranean Italian
[in Italian]
1913 Azuma M., 1960. A catalogue of the shell-bearing mollusca of Okinoshima, Kashiwajima and the Mollusca W North Pacific English
adjacent area (Tosa Province) Shikoku, Japan: pp. 102+17, 5 tab.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 99
1914 Backeljau, Thierry, 1986. Lijst van de recente mariene mollusken van België. - Documents de Mollusca E North Atlantic Dutch
travail = Studiedocumenten; 29: 106 p. [in Dutch]
1915 Bail P. & Limpus A., 2001. A conchological iconography - The genus Amoria: pp. 216, 93 color Mollusca
plates.
1916 Barash, A. and Danin, Z., 1992. Annotated list of Mediterranean molluscs of Israel and Sinai. - Mollusca Mediterranean English
Mollusca 1: 405 p., 46 pl.
1917 Beedham, G. E., 1972 Identification of the British Mollusca. Hulton Group Keys. Amersham: Mollusca E North Atlantic English
Hulton Educational Publications Ltd. 239 pp.
1918 Bernard, Pierre A., 1984. Coquillages du Gabon = Shells of Gabon: 140 p. [in French] Mollusca E Central Atlantic French
1919 Bogdanov I. and Sirenko B., 1993. Seashells of Russia in color = Conchiglie dei mari di Russia a Mollusca Russia Italian
colori: 76, 73 col. pl. Bologna: Ed. La Conchiglia. [in Italian]
1920 Bons, J., 1984. Mollusques marins de l'Océan Indien: Comores, Mascareignes, Seychelles: 108 p. Mollusca W Indian Ocean French
Agence de Coopération Culturelle et Technique. [in French]
1921 Bosch, D.T,. S.P. Dance, R.G. Moolenbeek and P.G. Oliver (eds), 1995. Seashells of Eastern Mollusca W Indian Ocean English
Arabia: 1-300, 1000 col.phot., 50 fig.
1922 Bosch, Donald and Bosch, Eloise, 1989. Seashells of Southern Arabia: 95 p. Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
1923 Bosch, Donald, Bosch, Eloise and Smythe, Kathleen R., 1982. Seashells of Oman: 206 p. Mollusca W Indian Ocean English
1924 Boss, K.J., 1982. Mollusca. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Mollusca English
vol. 1: 945-1166. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
1925 Bouchet, Philippe, 1981. Bibliographie des inventaires faunistiques de France, 1758-1980: Mollusca E North Atlantic; French
mollusques: 100 . [in French] Mediterranean
1926 Bruggen, A.C., van; Wells,-S.M; Kemperman,Th.C.M, 1995. Biodiversity and conservation of the Mollusca biodiversity English
Mollusca: proceedings of the Alan Solem Memorial Symposium on the Biodiversity and
Conservation of the Mollusca: i-xi, 1-228, illustr. Backhuys, Leiden.
1927 Bruyne, R.H. de, et al., 1994. Nederlandse naamlijst van de weekdieren (Mollusca) van Nederland Mollusca E North Atlantic Dutch
en België: 149 p. Nederlandse Malacologische Vereniging. [in Dutch]
1928 Burnay, Luís Pisani, Monteiro, António Antunes and Correia, Joaquim da Silva, 1977. Seashells Mollusca E Central Atlantic English
from Cape Verde islands 1: 88 p.
1929 Cernohorsky W.O., 1978, Tropical Pacific marine shells: pp. 352, 63 pl. Sydney [etc.]: Pacific Mollusca North Pacific; South English
Publications Pacific
1930 Cernohorsky, W.O., 1971-1972. Marine shells of the Pacific: 2 vol. Sydney Mollusca North Pacific; South English
Pacific
1931 Clarke A.H., 1962. Annotated list and bibliography of the abyssal marine mollusc of the world: vi Mollusca deepsea English
+114p.
1932 Consolado-Macedo, M.C., Consolado-Macedo, M.I. and Borges, J.P., 1999. Conchas marinhas de Mollusca E North Atlantic Portuguese
Portugal = Seashells of Portugal: 516 p. Verbo, Lisbon and Sao Paulo [in Portugese and English]
1933 Cossignani, T., Cossignani, V., Di Nisio, A. and Passamonti, M., 1992. Atlante delle conchiglie del Mollusca Mediterranean Italian
medio Adriatico. Atlas of shells from the central Adriatic sea. Ancona: L'Informatore Piceno. 118
pp. [in Italian]
1934 Coulombel, Alain, 1994. Coquillages de Djibouti: 143 p. Edisud, Aix-en-Provence. [in French] Mollusca W Indian Ocean French
Bibliogr.new Pagina 100
1935 Delamotte, M., 1994. Shells from the Greek seas. - Annales Musei Goulandris. Greece: Goulandris Mollusca Mediterranean English
NHM. 313 pp.
1936 Dell, Richard Kenneth, 1990. Antarctic mollusca: with special reference to the fauna of the Ross Mollusca Southern Ocean English
Sea: 311 p. Royal Society of New Zealand
1937 Dharma, B., 1988. Siput dan Kerang Indonesia (Indonesian Shells). – Penerbit, Jakarta, 111 pp. [in Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific Indonesian
Indonesian]
1938 Dharma, B., 1992. Siput dan Kerang Indonesia: Indonesian Shells II. – Verlag Christa Hemmen, Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific Indonesian
Germany, 135 pp. [in Indonesian]
1939 Díaz Merlano, Juan Manuel and Puyana Hegedus, Mónica, 1994. Moluscos del Caribe Colombiano: Mollusca W Central Atlantic Spanish
un catálogo ilustrado: 291 p. [in Spanish].
1940 Fan, Chongquan, et al., 1989. Huang bo hai de ruanti dongwu = Mollusca of Huanghai and Bohai: Mollusca W North Pacific Chinese
309 p., xiii p. pl. Agricultural Publishing House, Beijing. [in Chinese]
1941 Fechter, R., Falkner, G. and Steinbach, G., 1990. Weichtiere: europaische Meeres- und Mollusca E North Atlantic; German
Binnenmollusken. - Steinbachs Naturführer. 287 pp. München: Mosaik Verlag. [in German] Mediterranean
1942 Finet, Yves, 1994. The marine mollusks of the Galapagos Islands: a documented faunal list: 180 p. Mollusca E South Pacific English
1943 Forcelli, Daniel Oscar, 2000. Moluscos magallánicos: guía de los moluscos de la Patagonia y del Mollusca Southern Ocean Spanish
sur de Chile, 1a. ed.: 200 p. [in Spanish].
1944 Fukuda, H., Mashino, K. and Sugimura, T., 1992. A review of the molluscan fauna of Yamaguchi Mollusca W North Pacific English
prefecture, Western Japan: 99, xxvi p.
1945 Geiss, G., 1990. Weichtiere, Krebse, Stachelhauter des Mittelmeeres: 1-227.- Natur Verlag, Mollusca Mediterranean German
Augsburg. [in German]
1946 Gofas, Serge, Afonso, José Pinto and Brandão, Mario, [ca. 1991]. Conchas e moluscos de Angola Mollusca E South Atlantic Portuguese
[Coquillages et mollusques d'Angola]: 139 p. [in Portugese]
1947 Goto, Y. and G.T. Poppe, 1996. A listing of Living Mollusca. Part I, vol. 1-2: 1-868; part II vol. 1-2: Mollusca English
1-1031. L'Informatore Piceno, Ancona, Italy.
1948 Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, Mollusca French
mollusques (généralités, aplacophores, polylacophores, monoplacophores, bivalves - Traité de zool.
anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1949 Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Fischer, E., 1968. Mollusca. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Mollusca French
biologie: 1083 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1950 Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Mangold, Katharina, 1989. Mollusca. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, Mollusca French
systématique, biologie: 804 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
1951 Green, D.J. and Hill, R.L., 1971. Seashells of Wia-Wia Beach, Surinam: a field guide: iv, 119 p., 11 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
p.pl. Stichting Natuurbehoud Suriname
1952 Grossu A., 1993. The catalogue of the molluscs from Romania (A historical, systematical, Mollusca Black Sea English
ecological and zoogeographical study). - Travaux Mus. d'Hist Nat. Grigore Antipa 33: 291-366..
1953 Guerreiro A. & Reiner F., 2000. Moluscos marinhos da ilha de S. Vicente (Arquipélago de Cabo Mollusca E Central Atlantic
Verde): pp. 279, hundreds col. phot.
1954 Habe, T., 1975. Shells of the Western Pacific in color: vol. 2, 2nd ed.: 233 p. Mollusca W North Pacific English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 101
1955 Harbo, R.M., 1997. Shells and Shellfish of the Pacific Northwest - A Field Guide: 270 p. Harbour Mollusca E North Pacific English
Publishing.
1956 Harrison, Frederick W. and Kohn, Alan J., 1994. Mollusca I. - Microscopic anatomy of Mollusca English
invertebrates; 5: xiv, 390 p. Wiley, . New York [etc.].
1957 Harrison, Frederick W. and Kohn, Alan J., 1997. Mollusca II. - Microscopic anatomy of Mollusca English
invertebrates vol. 6A; xvi, 414. p. vol. 6B: xvi, p 415-828. Wiley, . New York [etc.].
1958 Higo, Shun'ichi, Callomon, Paul and Goto, Yoshihiro, 1999. Catalogue and bibliography of the Mollusca W North Pacific English
marine shell-bearing Mollusca of Japan: Gastropoda, Bivalvia, Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda: 749
p., ill. Elle Scientific Publications, Osaka
1959 Hinton, Alan G., [1978]. Guide to Australian shells:77 [5] p. 77 col. pl. with over 1,600 figs. Mollusca Australia English
1960 Hinton, Alan G., 1972. Shells of New Guinea and the central Indo-Pacific: xviii, 94 p. Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English
1961 Humfrey, Michael, 1975. Sea shells of the West Indies: a guide to the marine molluscs of the Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
Caribbean: 351 p., [16] leaves of plates.
1962 Hyman, Libbie Henrietta, 1967. Mollusca I: Aplacophora, Polyplacophora, Monoplacophora, Mollusca English
Gastropoda: the coelomate bilateria. - The invertebrates; 6: VII, 792 p.
1963 Iredale, T. and McMichael, D.F., 1962. A reference list of the marine Mollusca of New South Mollusca Australia English
Wales: 109 p.
1964 Jansen, P., 1995. Seashells of Central New South Wales: 129 p., 484 figs, bl/w. Mollusca Australia English
1965 Jansen, P., 1996. Common Seashells of Coastal Northern Queensland: 60 p., 4 col. pl., 114 b/w ill. Mollusca W South Pacific English
1966 Jansen, P., 2000. Seashells of South-East Australia: [vi], 1-118, 414 ill. in color. Capricornica Mollusca Australia English
Publications
1967 Jarrett, Alan G. and Sewell, S.K., 2000. Marine shells of the Seychelles: xiv, 149 p. Mollusca W Indian Ocean English
1968 Jensen, Kathe R. and Knudsen, Jørgen, 1995. Annotated checklist of recent marine molluscs of Mollusca E North Atlantic English
Danish waters: 73 p. Zoological Museum, Kopenhagen
1969 Kay, E. A., 1979. Hawaiian marine shells, reef and shorefauna of Hawaii. Section 4: Mollusca. – Mollusca Central North Pacific
reefs; seashore English
Bishop Museum Press, Hawaii, Bernice P. Bishop Museum Special Publications 64(4), 654 pp.
1970 Kay, E.A. 1979. Hawaiian marine shells. Reef and shore fauna of Hawaii. Section 4: Mollusca. Mollusca Central North Pacific English
Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu. 652 p.
1971 Keen, Angeline Myra and Coan, Eugene V., 1974. Marine molluscan genera of western North Mollusca E North Pacific English
America: an illustrated key, 2nd ed: vi, 208 p., illus. Stanford University Press, Stanford, Calif
1972 Keen, Angeline Myra, 1971. Sea shells of tropical west America: marine mollusks from Baja Mollusca E Central Pacific English
California to Peru, 2nd ed.: xiv, 1064 p.
1973 Kilburn, Richard and Rippey, Elizabeth, 1982. Sea shells of southern Africa: 249 p. Johannesburg Mollusca Southern Africa English
[etc.] : Macmillan South Africa
1974 Kilias, Rudolf, et al., 1997. Lexikon marine Muscheln und Schnecken: 340 p. [in German] Mollusca German
1975 Kirtisinghe, Parakrame, 1978. Sea shells of Sri Lanka: including forms scattered throughout the Mollusca N Indian Ocean English
Indian and Pacific Oceans: 202 p.
1976 Kluijver, M.J. de, S.S. Ingalsuo and R.H. de Bruijne, 2000. Macrobenthos of the North Sea, vol. 1. Mollusca E North Atlantic English
Keys to Mollusca and Brachiopoda. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 102
1977 Kubo H. and Kurozumi T., 1995 Molluscs of Okinawa: pp. 263, color photographs Mollusca W North Pacific English
1978 Kuroda, Tokubei, Habe, Tadashige and Oyama, Katura, 1971. The sea shells of Sagami Bay, Mollusca W North Pacific English
collected by His Majesty the Emperor of Japan: xxii, 741, 543 p., 121 p.pl.
1979 Lai, C.Y., 1988. Field guide to Taiwan: no. 13: shells: 200 p. Taipei: Du-Chia Mollusca W North Pacific English
1980 Lipe, R.E. and R. Tucker Abbott, 1991. Living Shells of the Caribbean and Florida Keys: 80 p., full Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
col.
1981 Lozet, Jean Bernard and Pétron, Christian, 1977. Coquillages des Antilles: 138 p. [in French] Mollusca W Central Atlantic French
1982 Macpherson, J.H. and Gabriël, C.J., 1962. Marine Molluscs of Victoria: XV, 475 p. Mollusca Australia English
1983 Matsumoto, Yukio, 1979. Molluscan shells of Mie Prefecture, Japan: viii, 180 p., 25 p.pl. Mollusca W North Pacific English
1984 McKay, David W. and Smith, Shelagh Mary, 1979. Marine mollusca of East Scotland: viii [i.e. x], Mollusca E North Atlantic English
185 p, 4 leaves of plates. Nature Conservancy Council
1985 McMillan, N.F., 1968. British shells. pp i-xii, 1-196. F. Warne, London Mollusca E North Atlantic English
1986 McMillan, Nora Fisher, 1977. The observer's book of seashells of the British Isles: 158 p, 8 p. of Mollusca E North Atlantic English
plates.
1987 Millard, Victor, 1997. Classification of Mollusca: a classification of world wide Mollusca: 544 p. Mollusca English
1988 Morris, P. A., 1973. A field guide to the shells of the Atlantic and Gulf coasts and the West Indies, Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
3d ed. Houghton Mifflin, Boston.
1989 Morris, Percy A., 1960. A field guide to shells of the Pacific Coast and Hawaii: xx, 220 p. Boston: Mollusca E North Pacific English
Houghton Mifflin
1990 Morton, B. (ed.), 1977. The Malacofauna of Hong Kong and Southern China. – Hong Kong Mollusca W North Pacific English
University Press, Hong Kong, 345 pp.
1991 Morton, B. and D. Dudgeon, 1994. The malacofauna of Hong Kong and Southern China III: 528 p., Mollusca W North Pacific English
ills, 1 col. pl. Hong Kong University Press
1992 Morton, E. and D. Dudgeon (eds.), 1985. The malacofauna of Hong Kong and southern China. II. – Mollusca W North Pacific English
Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong, 681 pp.
1993 Morton, John Edward, 1971. Molluscs, reprint edition: 244 p. Mollusca English
1994 Nobre A., 1938-1940. Fauna Malacologica de Portugal, moluscos marinhos e das aguas salobres: Mollusca E North Atlantic Portuguese
pp. xxii + 80, 87 pl., 49 figs. Porto. [in Portuguese]
1995 Okutani, Takashi (ed.), 2000. Marine mollusks in Japan: xlvii, 1173 p. Tokyo : Tokai University Mollusca W North Pacific Japanese
Press [in Japanese and English]
1996 Palacios Egüen, Nieves and Vega de la Torre, Juan José, 1997. Guia de conchas de las Playas y Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish
Rias de Cantabria: 239 p. [in Spanish].
1997 Pasteur-Humbert, C., 1962. Les Mollusques Marins Testacés du Maroc: catalogue non critique: Mollusca E North Atlantic; French
Tome I: Les Gastéropodes; Tome II: Les Lamellbranches et les Scaphopodes. - Travaux de l'institut Mediterranean
scientifique Chérifien Série Zoologie no. 23: 245 p.; no 28: 184. [in French]
1998 Pointier, J.P., Lamy, D. and Petit le Brun, Th., 1998. Guide des coquillages des Antilles: 225 p. [in Mollusca W Central Atlantic French
French]
1999 Powell, Arthur William Baden, 1976. Shells of New Zealand: an illustrated handbook, 5th revised Mollusca W South Pacific English
ed.: 154 p, 45 pl.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 103
2000 Powell, Arthur William Baden, 1979. New Zealand Mollusca: marine, land, and freshwater shells: Mollusca W South Pacific English
xiv, 500 p., 82 p. pl.
2001 Redfern, C., 2001. Bahamian seashells: a thousand species from Abaco, ix, 280 p. Bahamas: Boca Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
Raton, Bahamianshells.com.
2002 Regteren Altena, C.O. van, 1969-1975. The marine Mollusca of Suriname (Dutch Guiana), Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
holocene and recent, 3 vols. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden; 101. 119, 139.
2003 Richards, Deirdre, 1987. Shells of Southern Africa: 527 species described and illustrated in full Mollusca Southern Africa English
colour, 2nd ed., rev. and updated: 98 p., 48 p. pl.
2004 Rinaldi, Emidio, 1991. Le conchiglie della Costa Romagnola (Gastropoda, Scaphopoda, Bivalvia): Mollusca Mediterranean Italian
189 p. [in Italian]
2005 Rios, Eliézer de Carvalho, 1970. Coastal Brazilian seashells: 261 p., 60 p.pl. Museu oceanográfico Mollusca W South Atlantic English
de Rio Grande
2006 Rios, Eliézer de Carvalho, 1975. Brazilian marine mollusks iconography: 332 p., 91 p.pl. Fundação Mollusca W South Atlantic English
Universidade do Rio Grande. Centro de Ciências do Mar, Museu Oceanográfico.
2007 Rios, Eliézer de Carvalho, 1994. Seashells of Brazil, 2nd ed.: 368 p. Mollusca W South Atlantic English
2008 Roberts, D., Soemodihardjo, S. and Kastoro, W., 1982. Shallow water marine molluscs of North- Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English
West Java: v, 143 p. Puslitbang Oseanologi, Ancol, Jakarta.
2009 Rolan E. and Ryall P., 1999. Checklist of the Angolan marine molluscs: pp. 132 Mollusca E South Atlantic English
2010 Rolán Mosquera, E., Otero Schmitt, J. and Rolán Álvarez, E., 1990. Moluscos de la Ria de Vigo: Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish
275 p. [in Spanish].
2011 Rolán, E. and Otero-Schmitt, Jorge, 1996. Guía dos moluscos de Galicia: 318 p. [in Spanish]. Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish
2012 Rolan, M. E., Otero Schmitt, J. and Rolan Alvarez, E., 1990 Moluscos de la ria de Vigo 2. Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish
Poliplacoforos, Bivalvos, Escafopodos, Cefalopodos. 2: 276 pp. Santiago de Compostela: Servicio
de publicacions e intercambio cientifico. [in Spanish].
2013 Sabelli, B., R. Giannuzzi-Savelli and D. Bedulli, 1992. Annotated checklist of Mediterranean Mollusca Mediterranean English
marine Molluscs vol. 1-3. pp. i-xiv, 1-781. Società Italiana di Malacologia.
2014 Salvat, Bernard, et al., 1975. Coquillages de Polynésie: 393 p. [in French] Mollusca W South Pacific French
2015 Scott, P.V. and J.A Blake (ed.), 2000. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Mollusca E North Pacific English
Basin [etc.], Volume 8: The Mollusca, Part 1: 250 p., b/w photos, illus, tabs. Santa Barbara MNH,
USA
2016 Seaward, D.R., 1990. Distribution of the Marine Molluscs of North West Europe (+ additions): 114 Mollusca E North Atlantic English
p., 1 map. JNCC
2017 Smith, S.M. and D. Heppell, 1991. Checklist of British Marine Mollusca: 114 p. Scotland NM Mollusca E North Atlantic English
2018 Smythe, Kathleen R, 1982. Seashells of the Arabian Gulf: 123 p,20 p of plates. Mollusca N Indian Ocean English
2019 Springsteen, F. J. and F. M. Leobrera, 1986. Shells of the Philippines. – Carfel Seashell Museum, Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English
Philippines, 377 pp.
2020 Steyn, Douw G. and Lussi, Markus, 1998. Marine shells of South Africa: an illustrated collector's Mollusca Southern Africa English
guide to beached shells: ii, 264 p. Ekogilde, Hartebeespoort, South Africa
2021 Subba Rao, N.V. and Dey, A., 2000. Catalogue of Marine Molluscs of Andaman and Nicobar Mollusca N Indian Ocean English
Islands: x, 323 pp. Calcutta, India.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 104
2022 Swennen, C., et al., 2001. The Molluscs of the Southern Gulf of Thailand. - Thai Studies in Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific
Biodiversity 4: 1-210. Biodiversity Research and Training Program (BRT), Bangkok.
2023 Tadjalli-Pour, Mahdi, 1974. Contribution à l'étude de la systématique et de la répartition des Mollusca N Indian Ocean French
mollusques des côtes iraniennes du Golfe persique: xvi, 240 p., 25 p.pl. [in French]
2024 Tello, Jaime, 1975. Mollusca. - Catálogo de la fauna venezolana 8: xx, 560 p. [in Spanish]. Mollusca W Central Atlantic Spanish
2025 Thiele, J., 1929-1935. Handbuch der Systematisches Weichtierkunde 1-4. pp 1-1154. [in German] Mollusca German
2026 Thiele, Johannes, et al., 1992. Handbook of systematic malacology: 2 vols: xiii, xiv, 1189 p. Mollusca English
2027 Tornaritis, G., 1987. Mediterranean sea shells: 190 pp. - Cyprus. Nicosia: G. Tornaritis. Mollusca Mediterranean English
2028 Turgeon, D. D., et al., 1988. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates from the Mollusca W North Atlantic; E North English
United States and Canada: Mollusks. - Special Publication 16: vii, 277 p.. Bethesda, Maryland: Pacific
American Fisheries Society.
2029 Vaught, K.C., 1989. A classification of the living Mollusca. pp i-xii, 1-195. American Mal. Inc., Mollusca English
Melburne.
2030 Vokes, Harold Ernest and Vokes, Emily H., 1983. Distribution of shallow-water marine mollusca, Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
Yucatan Peninsula, Mexico: 183 p.
2031 Warmke, Germaine L. and Abbott, R. Tucker, 1962. Caribbean seashells: a guide to the marine Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
mollusks of Puerto Rico and other West Indian Islands, Bermuda and the Lower Florida Keys: X,
348 p. Narberth, Pa.: Livingstone
2032 Wells, F and C. Bryce 1988. Seashells of Western Australia: 207 p., 74 col. pl. Mollusca Australia English
2033 Wilbur, K. M. et al. (eds), 1983-1985. The Mollusca, 12 vols. Academic Press; New York. Mollusca English
2034 Willmann, Rainer, 1989. Muscheln und Schnecken der Nord- und Ostsee (NJN Naturführer): 310 p. Mollusca E North Atlantic German
Melsungen: Neumann-Neudamm. [in German]
2035 Wye, K., 1989. The Mitcell Beazley Pocket Guide to Shells of the World: 1-192, 700 col. phot. Mollusca English
2036 Yakovleva, A.M., 1965. Shell-bearing mollusks (Loricata) of the seas of the U.S.S.R. - Keys to the Mollusca Russia English
fauna of the U.S.S.R.: no 45: viii, 105 p., 11 p.pl. Jerusalem [translated from the Russian]
2037 Benthem Jutting, T. van 1943. Mollusca (I). C. Lamellibranchia. – Fauna van Nederland, 12: 1-477. Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic Dutch
[in Dutch]
2038 Bernard F.R., Cai Y.Y. and Morton B., 1993. Catalogue of the living marine bivalve molluscs of Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific English
China: VII+146 p., 6 figs. Hong Kong Univ. Press
2039 Bernard, Frank R., 1974. Septibranchs of the eastern Pacific (Bivalvia anomalodesmata): vi, 279 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Pacific English
University of Southern California, Allan Hancock Foundation
2040 Bowden J. and Heppell D., 1966. Revised list of British Mollusca. I. Introduction; Nuculacea. - Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic English
Ostreacea: pp. 26
2041 Bowden J. and Heppell D., 1968. Revised list of British Mollusca. 2. Unionacea - Cardiacea: pp. 33. Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic English
2042 Britton, Joseph C., 1970. The Lucinidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia) of the Western Atlantic Ocean: V, 566 Mollusca, Bivalvia W South Atlantic; W English
p. North Atlantic
Bibliogr.new Pagina 105
2043 Coan, E.V., Scott, P.V. and Bernard, F.R., 2000. Bivalve seashells of western North America: Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Pacific; Arctic English
marine bivalve mollusks from arctic Alaska to Baja California. - Santa Barbara Museum of Natural Ocean
History Monographs 2: viii, 764 p.
2044 Copland, J.W. and Lucas, J.S., 1988. Giant clams in Asia and the Pacific: 274 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia Central Indo-Pacific English
2045 Cosel, R. von, 1995. Fifty-one new species of marine bivalves from tropical West Africa: 115 p., Mollusca, Bivalvia E Central Atlantic English
187 figs.
2046 Cotton, B.C., 1961. South Australian mollusca: Pelecypoda: 363 p. British Science Guild (South Mollusca, Bivalvia Australia English
Australian Branch)
2047 Fischer-Piette, E. and Delmas, D., 1967. Révision des Mollusques Lamellibranches du Genre Mollusca, Bivalvia French
Dosinia Scopoli. - Mémoires du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle. Série A, Zoologie; tome 47,
no. 1: 91 p. [in French]
2048 Fischer-Piette, E., 1977. Révision des Cardiidae (Mollusques Lamellibranches). - Mémoires du Mollusca, Bivalvia French
Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle. Série A, Zoologie; tome 101: 212 p. [in French]
2049 Foster, Nora Rakestraw, 1991. Intertidal bivalves: a guide to the common marine bivalves of Mollusca, Bivalvia seashore E North Pacific; Arctic English
Alaska: ix, 152 p. Ocean
2050 Giannuzzi-Savelli, R., et al., 2001. Atlante delle conchiglie marine del mediterraneo - Atlas of Mollusca, Bivalvia Mediterranean Italian
Mediterranean seashells Vol. 7 (Bivalvia part 1): 248 pp, 100 pl with 905 col. phot. [in Italian]
2051 Gomez-Rodriguez, Ramon and Perez-Sanchez, Jose-Miguel , 1998. [Bivalve molluscs of the Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic Spanish
Canaries.] Ediciones del Cabildo Insular de Gran Canaria, Las Palmas. 1998: 1-425, illustr. [in
Spanish]
2052 Grossu, A. V., 1962. Mollusca:Bivalvia (Scoici). - Fauna Republicii Populare Romîne. 3(3): 426 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia Black Sea Rumanian
Bucuresti: Editura Academiei Republicii populare Romîne. [In Rumanian].
2053 Habe, Tadashige, 1977. Systematics of Mollusca in Japan: Bivalvia and Scaphopoda: xiv, 373 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific English
2054 Kasyanov, V-L; Kryuchkova, G-A; Kulikova, V-A; Medvedeva, L-A , 1998. Larvae of marine Mollusca, Bivalvia plankton English
bivalves and echinoderms. Science Publishers, Inc, Enfield, New Hampshire. 1998: i-viii, 1-288,
illustr. [Updated translation of 1980 edition].
2055 Knop, D., 1996. Giant Clams - A comprehensive Guide to the Identification and Care of Tridacnid Mollusca, Bivalvia English
Clams: 255 p. Dahne Verlag Ettlinger.
2056 Knudsen, J., 1967. The deep-sea Bivalvia 11 (3): p. 239-343, 3 bl. ill. British Museum (Natural Mollusca, Bivalvia English
History)
2057 Knudsen, J., 1970. The systematics and biology of abyssal and hadal Bivalvia. Galathea Report 11: Mollusca, Bivalvia deepsea English
7-236.
2058 Lamprell, K. and J, Healy, 1998. Bivalves of Australia Vol. 2: 288 p., 112 pl., 89 in col. Backhuys, Mollusca, Bivalvia Australia English
Leiden
2059 Lamprell, K. and Whitehead, T., 1987. Spondylus, spiny oyster shells of the world: 82 p., 30 col. pl. Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2060 Lamprell., K. and T. Whitehead 1992. Bivalves of Australia, vol. 1: xiii, 182 p., 77 col. pl. Mollusca, Bivalvia Australia English
2061 Montero Agüera, Ildefonso, 1971. Moluscos bivalvos españoles: 459 p. [in Spanish]. Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic; Spanish
Mediterranean
Bibliogr.new Pagina 106
2062 Nordsieck, F., 1969. Die europäischen Meeres-Gehäuseschnecken (Bivalvia) Vom Eismeer bis Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic; German
Kapverden, Mittelmeer und Schwarzes Meer: 256 pp.. Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer Verlag. [in Mediterranean
German]
2063 Okutani, Takashi, et al., 1988 [i.e.] 1989. Nihon rikuho shuhen no kairui (nimaigai - ko hen): Mollusca, Bivalvia deepsea W North Pacific Japanese
tairikuho shamen mi-riyo shigen seimitsu chosa [Bivalves from continental shelf and slope around
Japan]: 190 p. [in Japanese]
2064 Oliver, Peter Graham, Thomas, Kevin and Meechan, Chris, 1992. Bivalved seashells of the Red Mollusca, Bivalvia W Indian Ocean English
Sea: 330 p., 46 col. pl., numerous b/w line drawings.
2065 Olsson, A.A., 1961. Panamic-Pacific Pelecypoda: Mollusks of the tropical eastern Pacific: Mollusca, Bivalvia E Central Pacific English
particulary from the Southern half of the Panamic-Pacific faunal Province (Panama to Peru): 574 p.
2066 Piechocki, A. and Dyduch-Falniowska, A., 1993. Mieczaki Malze (Mollusca, Bivalvia of Poland): Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic Polish
200 pp. RCNP, Poland. [in Polish]
2067 Poppe G.T. and Goto-Y., 1993. European seashells. Volume 2. (Scaphopoda, Bivalvia, Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic; English
Cephalopoda): 1-221. Ill. Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden Mediterranean
2068 Quayle, D. B., 1978. Intertidal bivalves of British Columbia, 5th ed. - Handbook 17: 104 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia seashore E North Pacific English
2069 Rodríguez, Ramón Gómez and Pérez Sánchez, José Miguel 1997. Moluscos bivalvos de Canarias. Mollusca, Bivalvia Central Indo-Pacific Spanish
Las Palmas de Gran Canarias: 425 pp. Calbido Insular de Gran Canaria. [in Spanish].
2070 Rombouts, A. and Coomans, Henry E., 1991. Guidebook of Pecten shells: recent Pectinidae and Mollusca, Bivalvia English
Propeamussiidae of the world: xiii, 157 p.
2071 Shirai, S., 1994. Pearls and pearl oysters of the world: 108 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2072 Skarlato, O.A., 1981. Dvustvorchatye molliuski umerennykh shirot zapadnoi chasti Tikhogo Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific Russian
okeana. [Bivalve molluscs of the temperate latitudes of the western part of the Pacific Ocean.]
- Opredeliteli po faune SSSR 126: 479 p., [64] p. of plates. [in Russian]
2073 Tebble, N., 1976. British Bivalve Seashells (2nd edition). pp. 1-213. Royal Scott. Mus., Edinburgh Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic English
2074 Turner, Ruth Dixon, 1966. A survey and illustrated catalogue of the Teredinidae (Mollusca: Mollusca, Bivalvia English
Bivalvia): 265 p.
2075 Vokes, H.E., 1980. Genera of the Bivalvia. A Systematic and Bibliographic Catalogue, rev. ed. Mollusca, Bivalvia English
Paleont. Res. Inst. Ithaca, N.Y.
2076 Wagner, H.P., 1991. Review of the European Pectinidae: 48 p., 4 col. pl., many b/w phot. Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic; English
Mediterranean
2077 Willan, R.C., 1993. Taxonomic revision of the family Psammobiidae (Bivalvia: Tellinoidea) in the Mollusca, Bivalvia W South Pacific; Australia English
Australian and New Zealand region. - Records of the Australian Museum, Suppl. 18: 1-132.
2078 Yonge, C. M., 1966. Oysters, 2d ed. Collins; London Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2079 Zenetos, Argyro and Charou, E., 1996. The marine bivalvia (Mollusca) of Greece = Ta thalassia Mollusca, Bivalvia Mediterranean English
dithira (Malakia) tis Elladas. - Fauna Graeciae 7: 319 p. Hellenic Zoological Society
2080 Zhenrui, Wang, 1997. Mollusca: Order Mytiloida: vi, 268 p., 4 p. pl. Beijing: Science Press. [in Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific Chinese
Chinese]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 107
2081 Zhuang, Qiqian, et al., 2001. Mollusca: Class Bivalvia: family Veneridae: viii, 278 p. Fauna Sinica, Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific Chinese
Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]
2082 Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Mollusca, Caudofoveata E North Atlantic English
Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123.
2083 Salvini-Plawen van, L., 1975. Mollusca Caudofoveata. Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia. 4: 1-55 Mollusca, Caudofoveata E North Atlantic English
pp. Oslo: Scandinavian University Books.
2084 Salvini-Plawen, Luitfried von, 1971. Schild- und Furchenfüsser: (Caudofoveata und Solenogastres): Mollusca, Caudofoveata German
verkannte Weichtiere am Meeresgrund. - Neue Brehm-Bücherei 441: 95 p. [in German]
2085 Akimushkin, I.I., 1965. Cephalopods of the seas of the U.S.S.R.: viii, 223 p., 60 figs Academy of Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Russia Russian
Sciences of the U.S.S.R.. Institute of Oceanology. [in Russian]
2086 Boletzky, S. v., 1995. [Mediterranean Sepiolidae]. Les sepioles de Mediterranee. Bulletin Inst. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Mediterranean French
Ocean. Monaco Num. sp. 16: 1-104. [in French]
2087 Clarke, M.R., 1986. Handbook for the identification of cephalopod beaks: 273 pp. Oxford: Oxford Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
University Press.
2088 Ellis, R., 1998. The Search for the Giant Squid: 1x + 322 p. Penguin Books, New York. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2089 Guerra Sierra, Angel, 1992 Mollusca, Cephalopoda. - Fauna Iberica. 1: 327 pp. Madrid: Museo Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E North Atlantic; Spanish
Nacional de Ciencias Naturales. [in Spanish]. Mediterranean
2090 Jaeckel, S. G. A., 1958. Cephalopoden. - Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 9b3: 479-723 p. Leipzig: Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E North Atlantic German
Akademische verlagsgesellschaft. [in German]
2091 Jardas, I., 1997. [Fishes and Cephalopods in Adriatic Sea]: 171 p. Sarajevo. [in Croatian] Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Mediterranean Croatian
2092 Lane, F. W., 1960. Kingdom of the octopus: The life-history of the Cephalopoda. Jarrolds; I.ondon; Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
Sheridan House; New York.
2093 Mangold, K., A.M. Bilder and A. Portmann, 1988. Les Cephalopodes. In: P.P. Grasse (ed.), Traite Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids French
de Zool. Masson, Paris. [in French]
2094 Muus, B. J., 1959. Skallus, Søtander, Blæsprutter [Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda, Cephalopoda]. - Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E North Atlantic Danish
Danmarks Fauna 65: 239 pp. København: G.E.C. Gads Forlag. [in Danish]
2095 Naef, A., 1972. Cephalopoda. Part 1. Vol. 1. - Fauna and flora of the Bay of Naples 35: 1-917 pp. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Mediterranean English
Jerusalem: Israel Program for Scientific Translations.
2096 Nesis, K.N., 1973. Cephalopods of the Eastern Equatorial and Southeastern Pacific Ocean [in Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E Central Pacific Russian
Russian]. Trudy Inst. Okean. 94: 188-240.
2097 Nesis, K.N., 1982. Abridged key to the cephalopod mollusks of the World Ocean: 1-351. Light and Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Russian
Food Industry Publ. House, Moscow. [in Russian]
2098 Nesis, K.N., 1987. Cephalopods of the world; Squids, Cuttlefishes, Octopuses, and Allies.: 1-351. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
TFH Publcications, Neptune City, New Jersey. [english translation of Nesis, 1982].
2099 Nixon, M. and J.B. Messenger (eds), 1977. The Biology of Cephalopods. Symposia Zool. Soc. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
London 38.
2100 Norman M. and Reid A., 2000. A guide to squid, cuttlefish and octopuses of Australasia. pictorial Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Central Indo-Pacific English
paperback, pp. 96, colour ill.
2101 Norman, Mark, 2000. Cephalopods: a world guide: Pacific Ocean, Indian Ocean, Red Sea, Atlantic Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
Ocean, Caribbean, Arctic, Antarctic: 320 p. , 800 phot. ConchBooks, Hackenheim, Germany.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 108
2102 Okutani, T., T. Kubodera and K. Jefferts, 1988. Diversity, Distribution and Ecology of Gonatiid Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids North Pacific English
Squids in the Subarctic Pacific: A Review. Bull. Ocean Res. Inst. Univ. Tokyo 26: 159-192.
2103 Okutani, Takashi, 1995. Cuttlefish and squids of the world in color: 185 p. National Cooperative Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
Association of Squid Processors
2104 Okutani, Takashi, et al., 1987. Nihon rikuho shuhen no tosoku-rui: tairikuho shamen mi-riyo shigen Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids W North Pacific Japanese
seimitsu chosa [Cephalopods from continental shelf and slope around Japan]: 194 p. [in Japanese]
2105 Poppe G.T. and Goto-Y., 1993. European seashells. Volume 2. (Scaphopoda, Bivalvia, Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E North Atlantic; English
Cephalopoda): 1-221. Ill. Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden Mediterranean
2106 Roper, C.F.E. and R.E. Young. 1975. Vertical distribution of pelagic cephalopods. Smithson. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
Contrib. Zool. 209, 51 p.
2107 Roper, C.F.E., M.J. Sweeney and C.E. Nauen, 1984. FAO Species Catalogue, Volume 3: Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
Cephalopods of the World: An annoted and Illustrated Catalogue of Species of Interest to Fisheries.
FAO Fisheries Synopsis 3(125): 1-277.
2108 Roper, Clyde F.E., 1969. Systematics and zoogeography of the worldwide bathypelagic squid Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids deepsea English
Bathyteuthis (Cephalopoda: Oegopsida): v, 210 p.
2109 Saunders, W.B. and N.H. Landman (eds), 1987. Nautilus: the biology and paleobiology of a living Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
fossil: xxviii, iv p. pl., 632 p.: ill. New York [etc.]: Plenum Press.
2110 Stephen, S.J., 1982. An annoted Checklist / Key of the Cephalopods of the Canadian Atlantic: 1- Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids W North Atlantic English
236. Huntsman Marine Lab.
2111 Sweeney, M.J., et al. 1992. ―Larval‖ and Juvenile Cephalopods: A Manual for Their Identification. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
Smithsonian Contr. Zool. 513: i-viii, 1-282.
2112 Voss, Gilbert L., et al, 1971. Cephalopods of Hong Kong: viii, 139 p., 35 pl. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids W North Pacific English
2113 Voss, N.A., 1969. A monograph of the Cephalopoda of the North Atlantic: the family Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids North Atlantic English
Histioteuthidae. - Bulletin of marine science 19,4: pp. 713-867.
2114 Voss, N.A., 1985. Systematics, Biology and Biogeography of the Cranchiid Cephalopod Genus Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
Teuthowenia (Oegopsida). Bull. Mar. Sci. 36: 1-85.
2115 Ward, P.D., 1988. In search of Nautilus: 1-239. New York Acad. Sci. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2116 Young, Richard Edward, 1972. The systematics and areal distribution of pelagic cephalopods from Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E North Pacific English
the seas off Southern California: iii, 159 p.
2117 Aartsen, J.J. van, 1987. European Pyramidellidae: III Odostomia and Ondina. Boll. Malacologia 23: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic; English
1-34. Mediterranean
2118 Aartsen, J.J. van, H. Menkhorst and E. Gittenberger, 1984. The Marine Mollusca of the Bay of Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English
Algeciras, Spain, with general notes on Mitrella, Marginellidae and Turridae: 135 p., 394 b/w figs.
2119 Aiken, D.W. and Fuller, K.J., 1970. The living volutes of Africa: v, 70 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2120 Anistratenko V. V. and Anistratenko O. Yu., 2001. Mollusca 1 (1): Class Polyplacophora or Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Black Sea Russian
Chitons, Class Gastropoda - Cyclobranchia, Scutibranchia and Pectinibranchia (part). - Fauna
Ukraine 29: 240 p., 143. Kiev: Veles. [in Russian, English summ.]
2121 Anistratenko V.V. and Stadnichenko A.P., 1995. Littoriniformes, Rissoiformes: pp. 174, 135 figs. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia Russian
(in Russian)
Bibliogr.new Pagina 109
2122 Anseeuw, P. and Y. Goto, 1996. The living Pleurotomariidae. A synopsis of the Recent Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Pleurotomariidae including colour plates of all extant type specimens: 202 p., 84 col.pl. Elle
Scientific Publications, Osaka, Japan.
2123 Bandel, Klaus, 1984. The radulae of Caribbean and other Mesogastropoda and Neogastropoda. - Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Central Atlantic English
Zool. Verhand., Leiden; 214: 188 p., 22 p. pl.
2124 Barletta, G., 1980 Gasteropodi Nudi (Pleurobranchomorpha, Sacoglossa, Aplysiomorpha e Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean Italian
Nudibranchia). - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere
Italiane 3: 128 pp. [in Italian]
2125 Behrens, D.W. 1991. Pacific Coast Nudibranchs: a Guide to the Opisthobranchs, Alaska to Baja Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English
California, 2nd rev. edition: 112 p., 217 col photos. Sea Challengers, Monterey, Cal.
2126 Behrens, D.W., 1992. Pacific Coast Nudibranchs: Supplement 1 - Radula: 11 p., b/w illus. USA Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English
2127 Benthem Jutting, T. van 1933. Mollusca (I). A. Gastropoda Prosobranchia et Pulmonata. – Fauna Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Dutch
van Nederland, 7: 1-387. [in Dutch]
2128 Benthem Jutting, T. van and Engel, H. 1936. Mollusca (I). B. Gastropoda Opisthobranchia; Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Dutch
Amphineura et Scaphopoda. – Fauna van Nederland, 8: 1-106. [in Dutch]
2129 Bertsch, H. and S. Johnson, 1981. Hawaiian Nudibranchs: 112 p., 127 col. plates. Oriental Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Central North Pacific English
Publishing C.
2130 Bleakney, J.S., 1996. Sea Slugs of Atlantic Canada and the Gulf of M aine: 216 p. Nimbus Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Atlantic English
Publishing and the Nova Scotia Museum.
2131 Bogdanov, I.P., 1990. Molluscs 5(3). Mollusks of oenopotinae subfamily (Gastropoda, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia Russian
Pectinibranchia, Turridae) in the seas of the USSR. - FAUNA SSSR 142: 221 p. [in Russian]
2132 Bouchet, P. and A. Waren, 1985. Revision of the northeast atlantic bathyal and abyssal Mollusca, Gastropoda snails deepsea E North Atlantic English
Mesogastropoda excluding Turridae (Mollusca, Gastropoda) [Part 1]. - Boll. Malacologia suppl. 3:
297-840.
2133 Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1985. Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Mollusca, Gastropoda snails deepsea E North Atlantic English
Neogastropoda excluding Turridae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Part 2. – Boll. Malacologico Suppl. 2:
123-296, 442 b/w phot. and drawings
2134 Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1986. Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Aclididae, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails deepsea E North Atlantic English
Eulimidae, Epitoniidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Part 3. – Boll. Malacologico suppl. 2: 299-576, 543
b/w phot. and drawings.
2135 Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1993. Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Mollusca, Gastropoda snails deepsea E North Atlantic English
Mesogastropoda. Part 4 – Boll. Malacologia suppl. 3: 577-840,, 680 ills.
2136 Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1994: Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Turridae Mollusca, Gastropoda snails deepsea E North Atlantic English
(Mollusca, gastropoda). Part 1. – Journ. Moll. Studies suppl. 8: 1-119, 281 figs.
2137 Bouchet, P., 1984. Les Triphoridae de Mediterranee et du proche Atlantique (Mollusca, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic; French
Gastropoda). Lavori Soc. Italiana Malacologia 21: 5-58. [in French] Mediterranean
2138 Bouchet, Philippe. Danrigal, F. and Huyghens, C., 1978. Coquillages des côtes atlantiques et de la Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic French
Manche: 144 pV. [in French]
2139 Bratcher, T. and W. Cernohorsky, 1987. Living Terebras of the world: a monograph of the recent Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Terebridae of the world: 240 p., ill. Melbourne, Fla. [etc.]: American Malacologists.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 110
2140 Brown, G. H. and Picton, B. E., 1985. Nudibranchs of the British Isles - a colour guide. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Nottingham: R. Earll
2141 Brunckhorst, D.J., 1993. Systematics and Phylogeny of Phyllidiid Nudibranchs (Doridoidea): 107 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
p., col plates, figs, tabs.
2142 Burgess, C.M., 1970. The living cowries: 389 p. South Brunswick [etc.]: Barnes Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2143 Burgess, C.M., 1985. Cowries of the world: xiv, 288 p. Cape Town]: Gordon Verhoef Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2144 Cachia C., Mifsud C. and Sammut P.M., 2001. The marine shelled mollusca of the Maltese Islands Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English
(Part Three: Prosobranchia, Pulmonata, Basommatophora). pp. 266, 26 plates. Backhuys, Leiden
2145 Cachia, C., Mifsud, C. and Sammut, P. M., 1991. The Marine shelled Mollusca of the Maltese Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English
Islands, Part 1: Archaeogastropoda. Marsa, Malta: Grima Print. and Publ. Ind. xii, 113 pp.
2146 Cachia, C., Mifsud, C. and Sammut, P. M., 1996. The marine mollusca of the Maltese islands, Part Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English
2: Neotaenioglossa: 228 p. Backhuys, Leiden
2147 Cate, Crawford Neill, 1973. A systematic revision of the recent Cypraeid family Ovulidae Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
(Mollusca: Gastropoda). - The veliger: a quarterly published by Northern California
Malacozoological Club; 15: suppl.: 116 p.
2148 Cattaneo-Vietti, R., Chemello, R. and Giannuzi-Savelli, R. (ed.) 1990. Atlas of mediterranean Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English
nudibranchs. Atlante dei Nudibranchi del Mediterraneo: 264 p., 108 col. phot. Roma: La
Conchiglia.
2149 Coleman, N., 1989. Nudibranchs of the South Pacific: 64 p., 170 col. phot. Neville Coleman's Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W South Pacific English
Underwater Geographic.
2150 Coleman, N., 2000. 1001 Nudibranchs. Catalogue of Indo-Pacific Sea Slugs. Identification, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-Pacific English
Biodiversity, Zoology: 144 p., 1700 col.pict.
2151 Coovert, G. and H., 1995. Revision of the supraspecific classification of Marginelliform gastropods: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
67 p., b/w ill.
2152 Cossignani V. and Passamonti M., 1991. Cypraeidae. Catalogo sistematico, sinonimi e quotazioni: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Italian
pp. 135. [in Italian]
2153 Cossignani, T., 1994. Bursidae of the world: 119 p., 150 col. phot. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2154 D'Attilio, A. and Hertz, C.M., 1988. An illustrated catalogue of the family Typhidae Cossmann, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
1903 (Gastropoda: Muricacea). - Festivus; 20, suppl.: 73 p.
2155 Debelius, H., 1996. Nudibranchs and Sea Snails - Indo-Pacific Field Guide: 321 p., over 1,000 col. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-Pacific English
phot. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv.
2156 Egorov R., 1993. Trophoninae (Muricidae) of Russian and adjacent waters: pp. 48, 39 figs. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia English
2157 Egorov, Roman and Alexeyev, D., 1998. Trichotropidae. - Treasure of Russian shells; vol. 2: 35 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia English
2158 Egorov, Roman and Ivanov, D.L., 1997. Bradybaenidae. - Treasure of Russian shells; vol. 1: 72 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia English
2159 Fair, Ruth H., 1976. The Murex book: an illustrated catalogue of recent Muricidae (Muricidae Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Muricopsinae, Ocenebrinae): 138 p.
2160 Fez Sanchez de, S., 1974. Ascoglossos y Nudibranquios de España y Portugal: 325 pp. Valencia: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic; Spanish
Centro de Biologia aplicada. Institucion "Alfonso el Magnanimo". [in Spanish]. Mediterranean
Bibliogr.new Pagina 111
2161 Filmer, R.M., 2001. A catalogue of nomenclature and taxonomy in the living Conidae 1758-1998: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
388 p.
2162 Finet, Yves, 1994. Marine molluscs of the Galapagos: gastropods: a monograph and revision of the Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E South Pacific English
families Haliotidae, Scissurellidae, Fissurellidae and Lottiidae. - Monographs on Galapagos
Mollusca 1: 110 p.
2163 Finet, Yves, 1995. Marine molluscs of the Galapagos: gastropods: a monograph and revision of the Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E South Pacific English
families Trochidae, Skeneidae, Turbinidae and Neritidae. - Monographs on Galapagos Mollusca; 2:
139 p.
2164 Finet, Yves, Wüest, Jean and Mareda, Katerina, 1992. Gastropods of the Channel and Atlantic Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Ocean: shells and radulas: 75 p.
2165 Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1976. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 1: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Pleurotomariacea, Fissurellacea and Patellacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 1: 1-37.
2166 Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1977. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 2: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Trochacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 3: 39-100.
2167 Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1978 The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 4: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Marine Rissoacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 6: 153-241.
2168 Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1978. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 3: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Neritacea, Viviparacea, Valvatacea, terrestrial and freshwater Littorinacea and Rissoacea. - Journal
of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 5: 101-153.
2169 Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1980. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 5: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Marine Littorinacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 7: 243-284.
2170 Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1981. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 6: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Cerithiacea, Strombacea, Hipponicacea, Calyptraeacea, Lamellariacea, Cypraeacea, Naticacea,
Tonnacea, Heteropoda. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 9: 285-
2171 Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1982. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 7: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
'Heterogastropoda' (Cerithiopsacea, Triforacea, Epitoniacea, Eulimacea). - Journal of Molluscan
Studies, Supplement 11: 363-434.
2172 Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1985. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 8: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Neogastropoda. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 15: 435-556.
2173 Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1986. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 9: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Pyramidellacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 16: 557-649.
2174 Garrard T.A., 1975. A revision of Australian Cancellariidae: pp. 62, 5 figs. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English
2175 Geiger D.L., 2000. Distribution and biogeography of the recent Haliotidae (Gastropoda: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Vetigastropoda) world-wide. - Bollettino Malacologico 35: 1-64.
2176 Geiger, Daniel Ludwig and Poppe, Guido T., 2000. The family Haliotidae. - A conchological Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
iconography; [3]: 135 p., 83 p. pl.
2177 Giannuzzi-Savelli, R., et al., 1997. Atlante delle conchiglie marine del mediterraneo. Atlas of Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean Italian
Mediterranean seashells. Vol. 2 (Caenogastropoda part 1: Discopoda and Heteropoda): pp. 260, 114
col. pl. [in Italian and English]
2178 Giannuzzi-Savelli, R.et al., 1994. Atlante delle conchiglie marine del mediterraneo. Atlas of Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean Italian
Mediterranean seashells. Vol. 1 (Archeogastropoda): pp. 125, 48 col. pl. [in Italian and English]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 112
2179 Giusti, F. and Pezzoli, E., 1980. Gasteropodi 2 (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia: Hydrobioidea, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean Italian
Pyrguloidea): 67 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]
2180 Golikov, A.N., 1994. Shell-bearing gastropods of the Arctic: 108 p. Moscow [etc.]: Tropa. [in Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Arctic Ocean Russian
Russian]
2181 Golikov, Aleksandr Nikolaevic, 1980. Molljuski Buccininae mirovogo okeana. - Fauna SSSR i Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russian
sopredel'nych stran = Faune de l'USSR et des pays limitrophes; 121: 465 p. Akademija nauk SSSR.
Zoologiceskij institut. [in Russian]
2182 Graham, A., 1988. Molluscs: prosobranch and pyramidellid gastropods. Keys and notes for the Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 2: i-vii, 1-662 pp.. Leiden,
New-York: E. J. Brill / Dr W. Backhuys.
2183 Grossu, A. V., 1956. Gastropoda Prosobranchia si Opisthobranchia. - Fauna Republicii Populare Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Black Sea Rumanian
Romîne. 3(2): 220 pp. Bucuresti: Editura Academiei Republicii populare Romîne. [In Rumanian].
2184 Grossu, Alexandru V., 1986. Gastropoda Romaniae 1: I, Caracterele generale, istoricul si biologia Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Black Sea Rumanian
gasteropodelor: II, Subclasa Prosobranchia si Opisthobranchia: 523 p. Bucuresti: Editura Litera. [In
Rumanian].
2185 Henning T. and Hemmen J., 1983. Ranellidae and Personidae of the world: pp. 263, 30 pl. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Wiesbaden: Christa Hemmen
2186 Hickman, C. S., and J. H. McLean. 1990. Systematic Revision and Suprageneric Classification of Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Trochacean Gastropods. - Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Science Series (35): 1-
169.
2187 Hickman, C.P. and Y. Finet, 1999 A field guide to marine molluscs of Galápagos: an illustrated Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E South Pacific English
guidebook to the common intertidal and shallow-water snails, bivalves, and chitons of the
Galápagos Islands: ix, 150 p.., over 250 col. pl. Sugar Spring Press.
2188 Houart R., 2001. A review of the recent Mediterranean and Northeast Atlantic species of Muricidae: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic; English
pp. 227 with 526 figs. (322 in colour). Mediterranean
2189 Houart, R., 1992. The genus Chicoreus and related genera (Gastropoda: Muricidae) in the Indo- Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-W Pacific English
West Pacific: 189 p., 480 figs, 4 col. pl.
2190 Houart, R., 1994. Illustrated catalogue of recent species of Muricidae named since 1971: 178 p, 8 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
col. pl.
2191 Houart, R., 1995. The Ergalataxinae (Muricidae) from the New Caledonian region with some Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Central Indo-Pacific English
comments on the subfamily and the description of thirteen new species from the Indo-West Pacific:
53 pp, 153 figs.
2192 Houbrick, Richard S., 1985. Genus Clypeomorus Jousseaume (Cerithiidae: Prosobranchia): 131 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2193 Houbrick, Richard S., 1992. Monograph of the genus "Cerithium" Bruguière in the Indo-Pacific Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-Pacific English
(Cerithiidae: Prosobranchia): 211 p.
2194 Jong, K.M. de and Coomans, H.E., 1988. Marine gastropods from Curaçao, Aruba and Bonaire: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Central Atlantic English
261 p.
2195 Keiu S., 2000. Opisthobranchs of Izu Peninsula: 1-178, color photogr. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English
2196 Kensley, Brian Frederick, Kramer, John and Coetzee, Cora, [1973]. Sea-shells of southern Africa: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Southern Africa English
gastropods, [1st ed.]: 225 p. South African Museum
Bibliogr.new Pagina 113
2197 Kilias, Rudolf, 1962. Gastropoda - Prosobranchia: Tonnidae. - Das Tierreich: eine Mollusca, Gastropoda snails German
Zusammenstellung und Kennzeichnung der rezenten Tierformen 77: 64 p. [in German]
2198 Kilias, Rudolf, 1973. Gastropoda - Posobranchia: Cymatiidae. - Das Tierreich: eine Mollusca, Gastropoda snails German
Zusammenstellung und Kennzeichnung der rezenten Tierformen 92: viii, 235 p. [in German]
2199 Kosuge, S. and M. Suzuki, 1985. Illustrated catalogue of Latiaxis and its related groups. Family Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Coralliophilidae. Inst. Malacol. Tokyo Spec. Publ. 1: 1083
2200 Kreipl, K., 1997. Recent Cassidae: 151 p., 24 col. pl., many b/w ill. Christa Hemmen Verlag, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Wiesbaden
2201 Kreipl, Kurt and Alf, Axel, 1999. Recent Xenophoridae: 148 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2202 Kreipl, Kurt and Poppe, Guido T., 1999. The family Strombidae. - A conchological iconography; Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
[2]: 60 p., 130 p. pl.
2203 Kronenberg, G. and Berkhout, J., 1984. Strombidae: pp. 263-362. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2204 Lai, K.Y., [ca. 1980-87]. Marine gastropods of Taiwan, vols 1-2. Taipei: Taiwan Museum Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English
2205 Lalli, Carol M. and Ronald W. Gilmer, 1989. Pelagic Snails - The Biology of Holoplanktonic Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English
Gastropod Mollusks. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California, 259 pp.
2206 Laursen, D., 1953. The genus Ianthina, a monograph. - Dana Rep. 38: 1-40. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English
2207 Leal, José H., 1991. Marine Prosobranch gastropods from oceanic islands off Brazil: species Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W South Atlantic English
composition and biogeography X, 418 p., 25 pl.
2208 Liltveld W.R., 2000. Cowries and their realtive of Southern Africa - A study of the southern African Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Southern Africa English
Cypreacean and Velutinacean gastropod fauna – 2nd enl. edition: pp. 224, more than 300 ills. in
colour.
2209 Lim, Chuan Fong and Wee, Victor T.H., 1992. Southeast Asian Conus: a seashells book: 100 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Central Indo-Pacific English
2210 Lin Guanggyu, 1997. Mollusca. Class Gastropoda: subclass Opisthobranchia: order Cephalaspidea: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific Chinese
ix, 246 p. Fauna Sinica. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]
2211 Lindberg, David R, 1981. Acmaeidae: Gastropoda, Mollusca. - Invertebrates San Francisco Bay Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English
Estuary System Unnumbered: xii, 122 p.
2212 Llera, E. M., Ortea, J. A. and Vizcaino, A., 1983. Moluscos. 1. Archaeogastropoda (Prosobranchia). Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Spanish
- Fauna Marina de Asturias 1: 75 pp.. Gijon. [in Spanish].
2213 Lorenz F. and Morrison H., 2001. Monograph of the living Zoila, a fascinating group of Australian Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English
endemic cowries - A systematic-taxonomic and iconographic revision of the genus: 187 pp., 9 (8
col.) full-page maps, 28 b/w figs and 54 col.-pls.
2214 Lorenz, Felix, Hubert, Alex and Groh, Klaus, 2000. A guide to worldwide cowries, 2nd, enl. and Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
compl. rev. ed.: 584 p., 122 plates
2215 Ma Xiutong, 1997. Mollusca. Class Gastropoda: order Mesogastropoda: superfamily Cypraeacea: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English
viii, 283, 12 p. pl. Fauna Sinica. Science Press, Beijing
2216 MacFarland, Frank Mace, 1966. Studies of Opisthobranchiate mollusks of the Pacific coast of North Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English
America. - Memoirs of the California Academy of Sciences; 6: viii, 546 p., 72 p.pl.
2217 Macpherson, Elizabeth, [1971]. The marine molluscs of Arctic Canada, prosobranch gastropods, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Arctic Ocean English
chitons and scaphopods: viii, 149 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 114
2218 Marcus, Eveline and Marcus, Ernst, 1967. American Ophistobranch mollusks. - Studies in tropical Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Central Atlantic English
oceanography; 6: viii, 256 p., 1 p.pl. University of Miami. Institute of Marine Sciences
2219 Marshall, B.A., 1983. A revision of the Recent Triphoridae [Gastropoda] of southern Australia. - Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English
Records of the Australian Museum, Supplement 2: 1-119
2220 Marshall, J.G. and Richard C Willan, 1999. Nudibranchs of Heron Island, Great Barrier Reef: a Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W South Pacific English
survey of the Opisthobranchia (sea slugs) of Heron and Wistari Reefs: x + 257 p., 38 col photos.
Backhuys, Leiden.
2221 Mclean, J.H. and T.M. Gosliner, 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English
Basin [etc.], Volume 9. Mollusca, Part 2: Gastropoda: 228 p., 43 b/w plates, 30 figs, maps. Santa
Barbara MNH, USA
2222 Moscatelli, Renato and Presada, William A., 1987. The superfamily Strombacea from Western Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Central Atlantic English
Atlantic: 91 p., 41 p. pl. [translation of A superfamilia Strombacea no Atlântico occidental]
2223 Motta, A.J. da, 1991. A systematic classification of the gastropod family Conidae at the generic Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
level: 48 p.
2224 Nordsieck, F., 1972. Die europäischen Meeres-Gehäuseschnecken (Opisthobranchia mit Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic; German
Pyramellidae; Rissoacea) Vom Eismeer bis Kapverden, Mittelmeer und Schwarzes Meer: 327 pp. Mediterranean
Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer Verlag. [in German]
2225 Nordsieck, F., 1977. The Turridae of the european seas: 131 pp.. Roma: La Piramide / La Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic; English
Conchiglia. Mediterranean
2226 Nordsieck, F., 1982. Die Europaischen Meeres-Gehauseschnecken (Prosobranchia), 2nd enlarged Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
edition:1-539. Gustav Fischer, Frankfurt. [in German]
2227 Nordsieck, Fritz and García-Talavera, Francisco, 1979. Moluscos marinos de Canarias y Madera Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Spanish
(Gastropoda): 208 p., 46 bl. pl. Aula de Cultura de Tenerife. Madrid: Selecciones Graficas. [in
Spanish].
2228 Okutani, Takashi, Tagawa, Masaru and Horikawa, Hiroshi, 1988. [Gastropods from continental Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific Japanese
shelf and slope around Japan: the intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental
slopes]: 203 p. Toky : Japan Fish. Resource Cons. Ass. [in Japanese]
2229 Ono, A., 1999. Opisthobranchs of Kerama Islands: 1-184 p., 500 color photogr., Overseas Courier Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English
Service Co.
2230 Paes da Franca M.L., 1955. Contribuição para o conhecimento da fauna malacologica de Angola - Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E South Atlantic Portuguese
gasterópodes testáceos: pp. 56, 4 tab. [in Portugese]
2231 Petuch, Edward J. and Sargent, Dennis M., c1986. Atlas of the living olive shells of the world: xiii, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
253 p. Coastal Education and Research Foundation
2232 Picton, B. and C. Morrow, 1994. A field guide to the Nudibranchs of the British Isles: 1-128, 115 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
col. phot. IMMEL, London
2233 Pin, M. and K.D. Leung-Tack 1994. Cones of Senegal: 56 pp., col. phot. and SEM phot. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E Central Atlantic English
2234 Ponder, W.F., [1985], c1983. A review of the Genera of the Rissoidae: Mollusca, Mesogastropoda, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Rissoacea: 221 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 115
2235 Ponder, W.F., and E.H. Vokes, 1988. A revision of the Indo-West Pacific fossil and Recent species Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
of Murex s.s. and Haustellum (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Muricidae). – Records of the Australian
Museum, Suppl. 8: 1-160.
2236 Poppe, G.T. and Goto, Y. 1991. European Seashells 1. Polyplacophora, Caudofoveata, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Solenogastres, Gastropoda. – Verlag Christa Hemme, Wiesbaden.
2237 Poppe, Guido T. and Goto, Yoshihiro, 1992. Volutes: 348 p., 107 col. pl. L'Informatore Piceno Ed., Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Ancona
2238 Poppe, Guido T. and Goto, Yoshihiro, 1993. Recent Angariidae: 32 p., 10 col. pl. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2239 Poppe, Guido T., Brulet, Thierry and Dance, S. Peter, 1999. The family Harpidae. - A conchological Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
iconography: [1]: 69 p.
2240 Pruvot-Fol, A., 1954. Mollusques opisthobranches. Faune de France 58: 1-460. [in French] Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic French
2241 Radwin, George E, D'Attilio, Anthony and Mulliner, David K, 1976. Murex shells of the world: an Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
illustrated guide to the Muricidae: 284 p., 192 figs., 32 color plates.
2242 Rampal, Jeannine, 1975. Les thécosomes (mollusques pélagiques): systématique et évolution: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton Mediterranean French
écologie et biogéographie méditerranéennes: xii, 524 p. [in French]
2243 Regteren Altena, C.O. van, and Gittenberger, E., 1981. The genus Babylonia (Prosobranchia, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Buccinidae). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden; 188: 57, [11] p. pl.
2244 Reid, David G., 1986. The littorinid molluscs of mangrove forests in the Indo-Pacific region: the Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-Pacific English
genus Littoraria: xv, 227p, [1] leaf of plates. British Museum (Natural History)
2245 Reid, David G., 1996. Systematics and evolution of Littorina: x, 463 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2246 Reinicke, Götz B., 1995. Xeniidae des Roten Meeres: (Octocorallia, Alcyonacea): Beiträge zur Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Indian Ocean German
Systematik und Ökologie: viii, 193 p. Magdeburg: Westarp Wissenschaften. [in German]
2247 Robertson, R., 1985. Archaeogastropod biology and the systematics of the genus Tricolia Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-W Pacific English
(Trochacea: Tricoliidae) in the Indo-West- Pacific: 103 p.
2248 Röckel, D., Rolán, E. and Monteiro, A., 1980. Cone shells from Cape Verde Islands, a difficult Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E Central Atlantic English
puzzle: a look at the workshop of evolution: 156 p.
2249 Röckel, D., W. Kom and A. Kohm, 1995. Manual of Living Conidae, vol. 1. Indopacific: 1-600. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Hemmen Verlag, Germany.
2250 Rolan Mosquera, E., 1991. La familia Conidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) en el Archipielago de Cabo Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E Central Atlantic Spanish
Verde (Africa occidental): ix, 653 p. [in Spanish].
2251 Rolan, E., 1987. Moluscos gasteropodos de Galicia: 105 pp. Santiago de Compostela: Universidad Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Spanish
de Santiago de Compostela. [in Spanish].
2252 Rolan, M. E., 1983. Moluscos de la ria de Vigo 1. Gasteropodos. 1: 383 pp. Santiago de Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Spanish
Compostela: Servicio de publicacions e intercambio cientifico. [in Spanish].
2253 Rudescu, L., 1967. Gastrotricha. - Fauna Republicii Socialiste România. 2(3: 295 pp. Bucuresti: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Black Sea Rumanian
Academia Republicii Socialiste România. [In Rumanian].
2254 Russell, H.D., 1971. Index Nudibranchia. A catalog of the literature 1554-1965. pp. i-iv, 1-141. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Delaware Museum of Natural History.
2255 Schmekel, L. and Portmann, A., 1982. Opisthobranchia des Mittelmeeres. Nudibranchia und Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean German
Saccoglossa. - Fauna e flora del golfo de Napoli. 40: x, 410 pp.. Berlin, New-York: Springer-
Verlag. [in German]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 116
2256 Settepassi, F., 1967-1972 [1985]. Atlante malacologico molluschi marini viventi nel Mediterraneo: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean Italian
vols. I-III: Gasteropodi. Roma: Museo di Zoologia del Comune di Roma. [in Italian]
2257 Short, John W. and Potter, Darryl G., 1987. Shells of Queensland and the Great Barrier Reef: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W South Pacific English
marine gastropods: 135 p.
2258 Smith, S.M., 1974 Key to the British Gastropoda. 2. - Royal Scottish Museum Information Series. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Natural History: 1-44 pp.
2259 Sneli, J.-A., 1975. Mollusca Prosobranchia, Forgjellesnegler, nordiske marine arter: 55 pp Oslo: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Norwegian
Scandinavian University Books. Universitetsforlaget. [in Norwegian]
2260 Spoel, S. van der, 1967. Euthecosomata: A group with remarkable developmental stages. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English
(Gastropoda, Pteropoda): 380 p. with illus. fold. l. Gorinchem (Netherlands): J. Noorduijn.
2261 Spoel, S. van der, 1976. Pseudothecosomata, Gymnosomata and Heteropoda (Gastropoda): 484 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English
Amsterdam: Bohn, Scheltema and Holkema
2262 Spoel, S. van der, 1997. Pelagic Molluscs of the World. CD-ROM (Macintosh). ETI, Amsterdam. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English
2263 Spoel, S. van der, 2001. Pelagic Molluscs of the World. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English
2264 Taylor, John and Walls, Jerry Glenn, 1975. Cowries, 2nd ed.: 288 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2265 Thompson, T.E., 1976. 1984. Biology of Opisthobranch Molluscs vol 1: 1-205, vol. 2: 1-229. ay Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Soc., London.
2266 Thompson, T.E., 1988. Molluscs: benthic opisthobranchs (Mollusca: Gastropoda). - Synopses of the Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
British Fauna (New Series) 8, revised edition: v, 356 p., [8] p. pl. Brill/Backhuys, Leiden.
2267 Tursch, B., D. Greifeneder and Y. Kantor, 2001. Oliva Shells, The genus Oliva and the Species Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
problem: 628 p., 1173 col. phot., 1071 b/w phot., 369 drawings. 76 maps, 30 tab. L'Informatere
Piceno, Ancona, Italy; Bosque BMF, Costa Rica.
2268 Verhaege M. and Poppe G.T., 2000. A conchological iconography - Family Ficidae: pp. 88, 27 color Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
plates.
2269 Vokes, E.H., 1971. Catalogue of the genus Murex Linné (Mollusca: Gastropoda): Muricinae, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Ocenebrinae: pp. 1-141.
2270 Wallis, Jerry G., [1979]. Cone shells: a synopsis of the living Conidae: 1011, [9] p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2271 Walls, Jerry Glenn and Taylor, John, 1979. Cowries, 2nd, rev. ed.: 286 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2272 Walls, Jerry Glenn, c1980. Conchs, tibias and harps: [a survey of the molluscan families Strombidae Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
and Harpidae]: 191 p.
2273 Weaver, Clifton Stokes and Pont, John Eleuthère du, 1970. Living Volutes: a monograph of the Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
recent Volutidae of the world: xvi, 375 p. Delaware Museum of Natural History
2274 Weil, A., Brown L., and N. Bruce, 1999. The Wentletrap Book. Guide to the Recent Epitoniidae of Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
the world: 244 p., 507 col. phot.. Evolver, Roma.
2275 Wells, Fred E. and Bryce, Clayton W., 1993. Sea slugs and their relatives of Western Australia: viii, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English
184 p. Western Austr. Mus. Perth.
2276 Wilson, B., C. Wilson and P. Baker, 1994. Australian Marine Shells, Prosobranch Gastropods: Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English
Volume 2 (Neogastropods): 370 p., 53 col plates, illus. UWAP, Australia
Bibliogr.new Pagina 117
2277 Wilson, B.,, 1993. Australian Marine Shells, Prosobranch Gastropods: Volume 1: 408 p., 44 col Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English
plates, col photos, line illus. UWAP, Australia
2278 Zeigler, Rowland F. and Porreca, Humbert C., 1969. Olive shells of the world: 96 p. West Henrietta, Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
N.Y.
2279 Anistratenko V. V. and Anistratenko O. Yu., 2001. Mollusca 1 (1): Class Polyplacophora or Mollusca, Polyplacophora Black Sea Russian
Chitons, Class Gastropoda - Cyclobranchia, Scutibranchia and Pectinibranchia (part). - Fauna
Ukraine 29: 240 p., 143. Kiev: Veles. [in Russian, English summ.]
2280 Belle van, R. A., 1983 De Europese Polyplacophora = The European Polyplacophora: 251 p. ill. Mollusca, Polyplacophora E North Atlantic; Dutch
Antwerp, Belgium: Belgische Vereiniging voor Conchyliologie. [in Dutch and English] Mediterranean
2281 Burghardt, Glenn E. and Burghardt, Laura E., 1969. A collector's guide to West Coast chitons: iv, Mollusca, Polyplacophora E North Pacific English
45 p., 4 p.pl.
2282 Cotton, B.C., 1964. South Australian Mollusca: Chitons: 151 p. 139 fig., 1 pl. British Science Guild Mollusca, Polyplacophora Australia English
(South Australian Branch)
2283 Dell'Angelo B. and Palazzi S., 1989: Considerazioni sulla famiglia Leptochitonidae Dall, 1889 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Italian
(Mollusca: Polyplacophora). III. Le specie: pp. 121, 26 pl. [in Italian]
2284 Dell'Angelo B. and Smriglio C., 2001. The chitons of Mediterranean (English edition): pp. 300, 150 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Mediterranean English
colorphot., many SEM phot.
2285 Dell'Angelo, Bruno and Smriglio, Carlo, 1999. Chitoni viventi del Mediterraneo: 255 p. [in Italian] Mollusca, Polyplacophora Mediterranean Italian
2286 Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Mollusca, Polyplacophora E North Atlantic English
Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123. E.J. Brill/Dr.W. Backhuys, Leiden
2287 Kaas, P. and Belle, R.A. van, 1981. The genus Lepidochitona Gray, 1821 (Mollusca: Mollusca, Polyplacophora E North Atlantic; English
Polyplacophora) in the northeastern Atlantic Ocean, the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea. - Mediterranean
Zool. Verhand., Leiden 185: 43 p.
2288 Kaas, P. and Belle, R.A. van, 1998. Catalogue of living Chitons (Mollusca: Polyplacophora), 2nd. Mollusca, Polyplacophora English
rev. ed.: 204 p. Leiden : Backhuys
2289 Kaas, P. and R.A. Van Belle, 1985-94. Monograph of Living Chitons (Mollusca: Polyplacophora). Mollusca, Polyplacophora English
Vol. 1-5, 240, 198, 302, 298, 402 p. Leiden [etc.]: Brill/Backhuys
2290 Kaas, P., 1972. Polyplacophora of the Carribean region. - Studies on the fauna of Curaçao and other Mollusca, Polyplacophora W Central Atlantic English
Caribbean islands; 41: 162 p.
2291 Macpherson, Elizabeth, [1971]. The marine molluscs of Arctic Canada, prosobranch gastropods, Mollusca, Polyplacophora Arctic Ocean English
chitons and scaphopods: viii, 149 p.
2292 Muus, B. J., 1959. Skallus, Søtander, Blæsprutter [Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda, Cephalopoda]. - Mollusca, Polyplacophora E North Atlantic Danish
Danmarks Fauna 65: 239 pp. København: G.E.C. Gads Forlag. [in Danish]
2293 Slieker, Frans J.A., 2000. Chitons of the world: an illustrated synopsis of recent Polyplacophora: vi, Mollusca, Polyplacophora English
154 p. Cupra Marittima [etc.]: Mostra Mondiale Malacologia
2294 Habe, Tadashige, 1964. Scaphopoda: (Mollusca): vi, 62 p., 5 p.pl. Biogeographical Society of Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells W North Pacific English
Japan. National Science Museum
2295 Habe, Tadashige, 1977. Systematics of Mollusca in Japan: Bivalvia and Scaphopoda: xiv, 373 p. Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells W North Pacific English
2296 Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells E North Atlantic English
Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 118
2297 Macpherson, Elizabeth, [1971]. The marine molluscs of Arctic Canada, prosobranch gastropods, Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells Arctic Ocean English
chitons and scaphopods: viii, 149 p.
2298 Muus, B. J., 1959. Skallus, Søtander, Blæsprutter [Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda, Cephalopoda]. - Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells E North Atlantic Danish
Danmarks Fauna 65: 239 pp. København: G.E.C. Gads Forlag. [in Danish]
2299 Poppe G.T. and Goto-Y., 1993. European seashells. Volume 2. (Scaphopoda, Bivalvia, Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells E North Atlantic; English
Cephalopoda): 1-221. Ill. Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden Mediterranean
2300 Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Mollusca, Solenogastres E North Atlantic English
Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123.
2301 Salvini-Plawen, Luitfried von, 1971. Schild- und Furchenfüsser: (Caudofoveata und Solenogastres): Mollusca, Solenogastres German
verkannte Weichtiere am Meeresgrund. - Neue Brehm-Bücherei 441: 95 p. [in German]
2302 Salvini-Plawen, Luitfried von, 1978. Antarktische und subantarktische Solenogastres: eine Mollusca, Solenogastres Southern Ocean German
Monographie: 1898-1974. - Zoologica 128, 44 (1/2): ii, 315 p. [in German]
2303 Balows, A., H.G. Truper, M. Dworkin, W. Harder and K.H. Schleifer (eds), 1992. The Prokaryotes Monera English
(2nd ed.). Springer, New York.
2304 Clayton, R.K. and W.R. Sistrom (eds.) 1984. The Photosynthetic Bacteriology, Volume 1, The Monera English
Williams and Wilkins Co., Baltimore.
2305 Corliss, J.O., 1982. Monera. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Monera, Bacteria English
vol. 1: 23-43. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2306 Carr, N. G., and B. A. Whitton, (eds.), 1982. The biology of cyanobacteria, Blackwell Botanical Monera, Cyanophyta algae English
Monographs, 19. Blackwell; Oxford.
2307 Friedmann, E., 1982. Cyanophycota. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Monera, Cyanophyta algae English
Organisms, vol. 1: 45-52. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2308 Mann, N.H. and N.G. Carr (eds), 1992. Photosynthetic Prokaryotes. Plenum Press, New York. Monera, Cyanophyta algae English
2309 Mann, N.H. and N.G. Carr (eds), 1992. Photosynthetic Prokaryotes. Plenum Press, New York. Monera, Prochlorophyta algae English
2310 Chihleu, Chen and Chenglun, Ma, 1998. Myxozoa, myxosporea - Coelenterata: 993 p. Chinese Myxozoa W North Pacific English
Academy of Sciences.
2311 Shulman, S.S. 1966. Myxosporidia of the USSR. Moskva: Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Zoologicheskii Myxozoa parasites Russia English
Institut. Nauka.
2312 Sprague, V., 1982. Myxozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Myxozoa English
Organisms, vol. 1: 595-597. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2313 Bruce, N.L., R.D. Adlard and L.R.G. Cannon. 1994. Synoptic checklist of ascaridoid parasites Nematoda roundworms parasites English
(Nematoda) from fish hosts. Invertebr. Taxon. 8: 583-674.
2314 Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes). - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Nematoda roundworms French
biologie Tome IV, fasc. 2: 731 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
2315 Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, Nematoda roundworms French
kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris:
Masson. [in French]
2316 Croll, N. A., and B. E. Matthews, 1977. Biology of nematodes. Wiley; New York. Nematoda roundworms English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 119
2317 Gerlach, S.A. and F. Riemann, 1973-74. The Bremerhaven checklist of aquatic nematodes. Veroff. Nematoda roundworms English
Inst. Meeresforsch. Bremerh. Suppl. 4(1and2): 1-736.
2318 Heip, C., M. Vincx and G. Vranken, 1985. The Ecology of Marine Nematodes. Mar. Biol. Annual Nematoda roundworms English
Review 23: 399-489.
2319 Heip, C., M. Vincx, N. Smol and G. Vranken, 1982. The Systematics and Ecology of Free-living Nematoda roundworms English
Marine Nematodes. Helm. Abstr. (ser. E) 51: 1-31.
2320 Hope, W.D. and D.G. Murphy, 1972. A taxonomic hierarchy and checklist of the genera and higher Nematoda roundworms English
taxa of marine Nematodes. Smiths. Contr. Zool. 137: i-iii, 1-101.
2321 Inglis, W.G., 1983. An Outline Classification of the Phylum Nematoda. Austr. J. Zool. 31: 243-255. Nematoda roundworms English
2322 Keppner, E.J. and A.C. Tarjan, 1989. Illustrated Key to the Genera of Free-living Marine Nematoda roundworms English
Nematodes of the Order Enoplida. NOAA Techn Rep. NMFS 77: i-iii, 1-26
2323 Keppner, E.J. and A.C. Tarjan, 1991. Illustrated Key to the Genera of Free-living Marine Nematoda roundworms English
Nematodes of the Order Areolaimida. NOAA Bull. (Techn.) 885: 1-18.
2324 Keppner, E.J. and A.C. Tarjan, 1994. Illustrated Key to the Genera of Free-living Marine Nematoda roundworms English
Nematodes of the Microlaimoidea and Desmodoroidea (Nematoda: Chromadorida: Chromadorina).
NOAA ull. (Techn.): 890: 1-18.
2325 Lorenzen, S., 1981. Entwurf eines phylogenetischen Systems der freilebenden Nematoden. Veroff. Nematoda roundworms German
Inst. Meeresf. Bremerhaven, Suppl. 7: 1-472. [in German]
2326 Maggenti, A.R., 1982. Nemata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Nematoda roundworms English
Organisms, vol. 1: 879-929. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2327 Malakhov; V.V., ed. by W.Duane Hope, 1994. Nematodes: structure, development, classification Nematoda roundworms English
and phylogeny: xiii, 286 p. Washington. Smithsonian Institution Press. [Translation of Nematody. -
Moskva: Nauka, 1986].
2328 Nicholas, W.L., 1984. The Biology of Free-living Nematodes, 2nd ed.: 1-251. Blackwell, Oxford. Nematoda roundworms English
2329 Platt, H.M. and R.M. Warwick, 1983. Freeliving marine Nematodes. Part. I. British Enoplids. Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic English
Cambridge Univ. Press: i-vii, 1-307.
2330 Platt, H.M. and R.M. Warwick, 1988. Freeliving marine Nematodes. Part. II. British Chromadorids. Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic English
Brill/Backhuys, Leiden: i-vii, 1-502.
2331 Poinar, G.O., 1983. The Natural History of Nematodes: 1-323. Prentice Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ. Nematoda roundworms English
2332 Skryabin, K.I., 1949-1976. Osnovy nematodologii, 26 vols. Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Akademii Nauk Nematoda roundworms parasites Russian
SSSR. [in Russian]
2333 Stekhoven, J.H.S., 1935. Nematoda Errantia. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic German
Ostsee 5b: 1-173. [in German]
2334 Tarjan, A. C., 1980. An illustrated guide to the marine nematodes. – University of Florida Press, Nematoda roundworms English
Gainesville, 135 pp.
2335 Warwick, Richard M., Howard M. Platt and Paul J. Somerfield, 1998. Monhysterids: pictorial key Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic English
to world genera and notes for the identification of British species: vii, 296 p.: ill. - Cambridge [etc.]:
Cambridge University Press.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 120
2336 Yamaguti, S., 1963. Systema Helminthum III. The Nematodes of Vertebrates. Interscience Publ., Nematoda roundworms parasites English
New York, 2 vols: 1-1261.
2337 Blake, J.A. and P.V. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Nemertini ribbonworms E North Pacific English
Basin [etc.], Vol. 1. Introduction, Benthic Ecology, Oceanography, Platyhelminthes and Nemertea:
124 p., 10 col plates, 26 figs, tabs, maps. Santa Barbara.
2338 Brunberg, L., 1964 On the nemertean fauna of Danish waters. - Ophelia 1: 77-111. Nemertini ribbonworms E North Atlantic English
2339 Gibson, R., 1972. Nemerteans: 1-224. Hutchinson, London. Nemertini ribbonworms English
2340 Gibson, R., 1982. Nemertea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Nemertini ribbonworms English
vol. 1: 823-846. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2341 Gibson, R., 1994 British nemerteans. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 24: i-vii, 1-224 Nemertini ribbonworms E North Atlantic English
pp. Cambridge, New-York: Field Studies Council.
2342 Gibson, R., 1995. Nemertean genera and species of the world: an annotated checklist of original Nemertini ribbonworms English
names and descriptions citations, synonyms, current taxonomic status, habitats and recorded
zoogeographical distributionb. J. Nat. Hist. 29: 271-562.
2343 Ribera, M. A., Gómez-Garreta, A., Gallardo, T., Cormaci, M., Furnari, G. and Giaccone, G. 1992. Phaeophyta algae Mediterranean English
Check-list of Mediterranean Seaweeds. I. Fucophyceae (Warming 1884). - Botanica marina 35: 109-
130.
2344 Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, Phoronida French
myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris:
Masson. [in French]
2345 Bailey-Brock J. H. and C. C. Emig, 2000. Hawaiian Phoronida (Lophophorata) and their Phoronida Central North Pacific English
distribution in the Pacific region. - Pacific Science 54 (2), 119-126.
2346 Emig C. C. and A. N. Golikov, 1990. On Phoronids of the Far Eastern Seas of the USSR and their Phoronida W North Pacific Russian
distribution in the Pacific Ocean. - Zool. Zh. 69, 22-30. [in Russian]
2347 Emig C. C., 1982. The biology of Phoronida. - Advances in Marine Biology 19, 1-89. Phoronida English
2348 Emig, C.C., 1979. British and other Phoronids. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 13: 1-57. Phoronida English
2349 Grell, K.G. ., 1982. Placozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Placozoa English
Organisms, vol. 1: 639. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2350 Harrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Placozoa English
Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New York
2351 Harrison, F.W. and B.J. Bogitsh (eds), 1991. Platyhelminthes and Nemertinea. - Microscopic Platyhelminthes flatworms English
anatomy of invertebrates 3: xiv, 347 p.: ill. Wiley, New York [etc.].
2352 Dailey, M.D. and W. Vogelbein. 1982. Mixodigmatidae, a new family of cestode (Trypanorhyncha) Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
from a deep sea, planktivorous shark. J. Parasitol. 68: 145-49.
2353 Delyamure, S.L., 1968. Helminthofauna of Marine Mammals (Ecology and Phylogeny): i-ix, 1-522. Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
Israel Prog. Scient. Transl., Jeruzalem. [first published in Russian in 1955].
2354 Joyeux, C. and Baer, J.G. 1936. Cestodes. – Faune de France, 30: 1-613. [in French] Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites E North Atlantic; French
Mediterranean
2355 Schmidt, G.D., 1982. Cestoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
Organisms, vol. 1: 807-822. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2356 Schmidt, G.D., 1986. CRC Handbook of Tapeworm Identification. CRC Press, Boca Raton: 1-675. Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 121
2357 Skryabin, K.I., 1951-1966. Principles of Cestodology: Vol. 1-6.: Izdatel'stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites Russian
[in Russian]
2358 Sprehn, C.E.W. 1934. Cestoidea. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 4 c2: 1-30. [in German] Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites E North Atlantic German
2359 Wardle, R.A. and S.A. McLeod, 1952. The Zoology of Tapeworms: i-xxiv, 1-780. Univ. Minnesota Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
Press, Minneapolis.
2360 Yamaguti, S., 1963. Systema Helminthum II. The Cestodes of Vertebrates. Interscience Publ., New Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
York: i-viii, 1-860.
2361 Brinkmann, A., 1957. Fish trematodes from Norwegian waters IIa. The Norwegian species of the Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic English
orders Aspidogastrea and Digenea (Gasterostomata). Naturvitenskapelig rekke. 4: Universitetet i
Bergen Årbok. 1-29 pp.
2362 Chiriac, E. and Udrescu, M., 1973. Trematoda. - Fauna Republicii socialiste România. 2(4): 496 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Black Sea Rumanian
pp.. Bucuresti: Academiei Republicii socialiste România. [In Rumanian].
2363 Dawes, B., 1947. The Trematoda of British Fishes. London: Ray Society Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic English
2364 Dawes, B., 1947. The Trematoda with special reference to British and other European forms: i-xvi, Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English
1-644. Crambridge Univ. Press.
2365 Erasmus, D. A., 1972, 1974. The biology of trematodes. Crane, Russak; New York; Arnold, Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English
London.
2366 Gibson, D. I. B., R.A., 1986 The Hemiuridae (Digenea) of fishes from the north-east Atlantic. - Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic English
Bulletin of the British Museum, Zoological Series 51: 1-125.
2367 Schell, S.C., 1982. Trematoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English
Organisms, vol. 1: 740-807. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2368 Skrjabin, K.I. (ed.), 1947-1974. [Trematodes of Animals and Man. Essentials of Trematology]. 25 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Russian
vols. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Moscow. [in Russian]
2369 Sprehn, C. 1933. Trematoda. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 4 c: 1-60. [in German] Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic German
2370 Taso, Chen Tin et al., 1985. Fauna Sinica. Platyhelminthes Trematoda. Digenea (1): i-ixiii, 1-697, Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites W North Pacific Chinese
pl. i-ix, col. pl. I-iii. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]
2371 Yamaguti, S., 1971. Synopsis of the Digenetic Trematodes of Vertebrates. Vol. 1: 1-1074, vol. 2: 1- Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English
1796. Keigaku Publishing, Tokyo.
2372 Yamaguti, S., Digenetic trematodes of Hawaiian fishes. Keigaku Publishing Co., Tokyo. 436 p. Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Central North Pacific English
2373 Zdzitowiecki, K., 1997. Antarctic Digenea, Parasites of Fish. - Synopses of the Antarctic Benthos 8: Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Southern Ocean English
156 p., 39 figs.
2374 Bychowsky, B.E., 1961. Monogenetic Trematodes. Their systematics and phylogeny (W.J. Hargis, Platyhelminthes, parasites English
ed., English transl.), Am. Inst. Biol. Sci., Washington: i-xx, 1-627. Monogenea
2375 Roman-Chiriac, E., 1960. Clasa Monogenoidea. - Fauna Republicii Populare Romîne. 2(1): 151 pp. Platyhelminthes, parasites Black Sea Rumanian
Bucuresti: Academiei Republicii Populare Romîne. [In Rumanian]. Monogenea
2376 Schell, S.C., 1982. Trematoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Platyhelminthes, parasites English
Organisms, vol. 1: 740-807. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Monogenea
2377 Sproston, N.G., 1947. A synopsis of the monogenetic Trematodes. Trans. zool. Soc. Lond. 25: 185- Platyhelminthes, parasites English
600. Monogenea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 122
2378 Yamaguti, S., 1963. Systema Helminthum IV. Monogenea and Aspidocotylea. Interscience Publ., Platyhelminthes, parasites English
New York: i-viii, 1-699. Monogenea
2379 Yamaguti, S., 1968. Monogenetic trematodes of Hawaiian fishes. University of Hawaii Press, Platyhelminthes, parasites Central North Pacific English
Honolulu. 287 p. Monogenea
2380 Gibson, D.I., 1996. Guide to the parasites of fishes of Canada. Part 4. Trematoda. - Canadian Platyhelminthes, parasites
special publication of fisheries and aquatic sciences 124: i-ix, 1-373, illustr. Trematoda
2381 Ax, P., 1956. Les Turbellariés des étangs cotiers du littoral méditerranéen de la France méridionale. Platyhelminthes, flatworms Mediterranean French
Vie et Milieu, Supplement 5, 1-152. [in French]. Turbellaria
2382 Ax, P., 1956. Monographie der Otoplanidae (Turbellaria), Morphologie und systematik. Akademie Platyhelminthes, flatworms German
der Wissenschaft und der Literatur Mainz, Abhandlungen der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Turbellaria
Klasse 13, 499-796. [in German].
2383 Ax, P., 1959: Zur Systematik, Ökologie und Tiergeographie der Turbellarienfauna in den ponto- Platyhelminthes, flatworms Black Sea German
kaspischen Brackwassermeeren. Zoologisches Jahrbuch, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Turbellaria
Geographie der Tiere 87, 43-184. [in German].
2384 Beauchamp, P. de, 1961: Classe des Turbellariés, Turbellaria (Ehrenberg, 1832). In: Traité de Platyhelminthes, flatworms French
Zoologie, Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Masson et Cie, Paris, 4 (1), 35-212. [in French]. Turbellaria
2385 Blake, J.A. and P.V. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Platyhelminthes, flatworms E North Pacific English
Basin [etc.], Vol. 1. Introduction, Benthic Ecology, Oceanography, Platyhelminthes and Nemertea: Turbellaria
124 p., 10 col pl., 26 figs, tabs, maps. Santa Barbara.
2386 Cannon, L.R.G., 1986. Turbellaria of the World. A Guide to families and Genera. Queensland Platyhelminthes, flatworms English
Museum: i-viii, 1-135. Turbellaria
2387 Creze, M., 1982. Turbellaria. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Platyhelminthes, flatworms English
Organisms, vol. 1: 718-740. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc. Turbellaria
2388 Dörjes, J., 1968. Die Acoela (Turbellaria) der Deutschen Nordzeekuste und ein neues System der Platyhelminthes, flatworms E North Atlantic German
Ordnung. Zeitschr. zool. Syst. Evol.forsch. 6: 56-452. [in German] Turbellaria
2389 Dörjes, J., 1971: Monographie der Proporidae und Solenofilomorphidae (Turbellaria, Acoela). - Platyhelminthes, flatworms German
Senckenbergiana biologica 52, 113-137. [in German]. Turbellaria
2390 Faubel, A. 1983. The Polycladida, Turbellaria, Proposal and Establishment of a New System; Part I. Platyhelminthes, flatworms English
The Acotylea. - Mitteilungen des Hamburgishes Zoologisches Museum und Institut 80: 17-121. Turbellaria
2391 Faubel, A. 1984. The Polycladida, Turbellaria, Proposal and Establishment of a New System; Part Platyhelminthes, flatworms English
II. The Cotylea. - Mitteilungen des Hamburgishes Zoologisches Museum und Institut 81: 189-259. Turbellaria
2392 Karling, T. G., 1974. Turbellarian fauna of the Baltic Proper. Identification, ecology and Platyhelminthes, flatworms E North Atlantic English
biogeography. - Fauna Fenn. 27: 1-101. Turbellaria
2393 Karling, T.G., 1931: Untersuchungen über Kalyptorhynchia (Turbellaria, Rhabdocoela) aus dem Platyhelminthes, flatworms E North Atlantic German
Brackwasser des Finnischen Meerbusens. - Acta Zoologica Fennica 11, 1-66. [in German]. Turbellaria
2394 Karling, T.G., 1940: Zur Morphologie und Systematik der Alloeocoela cumulata und Rhabdocoela Platyhelminthes, flatworms German
Lecithophora (Turbellaria). - Acta Zoologica Fennica 26, 1 -260. [in German]. Turbellaria
2395 Karling, T.G., 1947-1952. Studien über Kalyptorhynchien (Turbellaria). I-IV. – Acta Zoologica. Platyhelminthes, flatworms German
Fennica 50: 1 –64; 58: 1-42; 59: 1-33; 69: 1-49. [in German]. Turbellaria
Bibliogr.new Pagina 123
2396 Karling, T.G., 1963: Die Turbellarien Ostfennoskandiens. V. Neorhabdocoela 3: Kalyptorhynchia. – Platyhelminthes, flatworms E North Atlantic German
Fauna Fennica 17: 1-59. [in German]. Turbellaria
2397 Karling, T.G., 1968: On the genus Gnosonesima Reisinger (Turbellaria). Sarsia 33, 81-108. Platyhelminthes, flatworms English
Turbellaria
2398 Luther, A., 1955. Die Dalyelliiden (Turbellaria Neorhabdocoela). - Acta Zoologica Fennica; 87: XI, Platyhelminthes, flatworms German
337 p. [in German] Turbellaria
2399 Luther, A., 1960-63. Die Turbellarien Ostfennoskandiens I-IV. Fauna fenn. 2: 1-42, 7: 1-155, 12: 1- Platyhelminthes, flatworms E North Atlantic German
69, 16: 1-163. [in German] Turbellaria
2400 Martens, P.M. and M.C. Curini-Galletti, 1993. Taxonomy and phylogeny of the Archimonocelididae Platyhelminthes, flatworms English
Meixner, 1938 (Platyhelminthes, Proseriata). - Bijdragen Dierk. Amsterdam 63: 65-102 Turbellaria
2401 Prudhoe, S., 1982. British Polyclad Turbellarians. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 26: 2-77 Platyhelminthes, flatworms E North Atlantic English
Turbellaria
2402 Sluys, R. 1989. A Monograph of the Marine Triclads: i-xii, 1-463. Balkema, Rotterdam. Platyhelminthes, flatworms English
Turbellaria
2403 Sluys, R. 1994. Marine planarians of the world. – CD-ROM, ETI Amsterdam. Platyhelminthes, flatworms English
Turbellaria
2404 Sopott, B., 1972: Systematik und Ökologie von Proseriaten (Turbellaria) der deutschen Platyhelminthes, flatworms E North Atlantic German
Nordseeküste. Mikrofauna des Meeresboden 13, 1-72. [in German]. Turbellaria
2405 Sopott-Ehlers, B., 1976: Interstitielle Macrostomida und Proseriata (Turbellaria) von der Platyhelminthes, flatworms E North Atlantic German
französischen Atlantikküste und den Kanarischen Inseln. Mikrofauna des Meeresboden 60, 1-35. [in Turbellaria
German].
2406 Westblad, E., 1940-1948. Studien über skandinavische Turbellarien. Acoela I-V. - Arkiv för Zoologi Platyhelminthes, flatworms E North Atlantic German
32: 1-20; 33A: 1-48; 36A:1-56; 38A: 1-56; 41A: 1-82. [in German]. Turbellaria
2407 Young, J. O., 1970. British and Irish Microturbellaria. Historical records, new records and a key to Platyhelminthes, flatworms E North Atlantic English
their identification. - Arch. Hydrobiologie 67: 210-241. Turbellaria
2408 Ackers, R.G., Moss, D. and Picton, B.E. 1992. Sponges of the British Isles (Sponge V) - a colour Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
guide and working document. Marine Conservation Society. 175 pp
2409 Alander, H., 1942 Sponges from the Swedish west coast and adjacent waters. Dissertation. Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
Göteborg: Stuves Boktryckeri. 95 p. + 16 pl pp.
2410 Barthel, D. and Tendal, O.S., 1994. Antarctic Hexactinellida - Synopses of the antarctic Benthos 6. - Porifera sponges Southern Ocean English
Theses zoologicae 23: 154 p., 20 plates, 53 illus.
2411 Bergquist, P.R., 1965. The sponges of Micronesia, part 1. The Palau Archipelago. Pac. Sci., 19 (2) Porifera sponges W North Pacific English
: 123-204.
2412 Bergquist., P.R., 1978. Sponges: 1-268. Hutchinson, London Porifera sponges English
2413 Beveren, 1982. Les Demosponges du Plateau continental de Kerguelen-Heard. Comm. nation. Porifera sponges Southern Ocean French
francais Rech. Antarct., 52 : 1-175. [in French]
2414 Borojévic, C., Cabioch, L. and C.Lévi, 1968. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Spongiaires: Porifera sponges E North Atlantic French
1-44 (Roscoff, Station Biologique). [in French].
2415 Boury-Esnault, N. and Lopes, T. 1985. Les Démosponges litorales de l' archipel des Açores. Porifera sponges E North Atlantic French
Annales de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco 61(2): 149-225. [in French].
Bibliogr.new Pagina 124
2416 Boury-Esnault, N., 1973. Campagne de la Calypso au large des côtes atlantiques de l'Amerique du Porifera sponges W South Atlantic French
Sud (1961-1962). I, 29. Spongiaires. Res. sci. Camp. Calypso, 10 : 263-295. [in French]
2417 Boury-Esnault, N., Pansini, M. and Uriz, M.J., 1994. Spongaire Bathyaux de la Mer d'Alboran et du Porifera sponges deepsea Mediterranean French
Golfe Iber-Marocain. – Mem. Museum Nat. Hist. Nat., Paris 160: 174 p., b/w photos, 118 figs, tabs.
[in French, English abstr.]. Backhuys, Leiden
2418 Brien, P., C. Levi, M. Sàra, O. Tuzet and J. Vacelot, 1973. Spongiaires. Traite de Zoologie III (1): Porifera sponges English
1-716. [in French]
2419 Burton, M. , 1956. The sponges of West Africa. Atlantide Rep., 4 : 111-147. Porifera sponges E South Atlantic English
2420 Burton, M., 1934. Sponges. Scient. Reps. Great Barrier Reef Exp., 1928-29, 4 (14) : 513-621, pls. 1- Porifera sponges W South Pacific English
2.
2421 Burton, Maurice, 1963. A revision of the classification of the calcareous sponges: with a catalogue Porifera sponges English
of the specimens in the British Museum (Natural History): vi, 693 p. British Museum (Natural
History).
2422 Cabioch, L., 1968. Contribution a la connaissance de la faune des spongiaires de la manches Porifera sponges E North Atlantic French
occidentale. Demosponges de la region de Roscoff. - Cahiers Biol. Mar. 9: 211-246. [in French]
2423 Dawson, E.W., 1993. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Index to the Fauna 2. Porifera. N.Z. Porifera sponges W South Pacific English
Ocean. Inst. Memoir 100: 1-98.
2424 Gammill, E.R., 1997. Identification of coral reef sponges, Atlantic/Caribbean ed: xii, 117 p. Tampa, Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
Fla: Providence Marine Publishing.
2425 Green, K.D. and G.J Bakus, 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin Porifera sponges E North Pacific English
[etc.], Volume 2. The Porifera: 87 p., 50 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
2426 Harrison, F.W. and Cowden, Ronald R, 1976. Aspects of sponge biology: xiii, 354 p. New York: Porifera sponges English
Academic Press
2427 Harrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Porifera sponges English
Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New York
2428 Hartman, W.D., 1982. Porifera. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Porifera sponges English
Organisms, vol. 1: 640-666. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2429 Hooper, J.N.A. and F. Wiedenmayer, 1994. Porifera. Zoological Catalogue of Australia 12: i-xiii, 1- Porifera sponges Australia English
624. CSIRO, Melbourne. Australian Biological Resources Study.
2430 Hooper, J.N.A., 1991. Revision of the family Raspailiidae (Porifera: Demospongiae) with Porifera sponges English
description of Australian species. Invertebr. Taxon 5 (6): 1179-1418.
2431 Hooper, J.N.A., 1996. Revision of Microcionidae (Porifera: Poecilosclerida: Demospongiae), with Porifera sponges Australia English
Description of Australian Species. – Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 40: 626 p., 12 col plates,
illus, figs.
2432 Koltun, V.M., 1959. [The cornacuspongida of the northern and far-eastern seas of theUSSR]. [Keys Porifera sponges Russia Russian
to the fauna of the USSR] 67: 1-236, pl. 1-43. [in Russian].
2433 Koltun, V.M., 1966.[Tetraxonid sponges of the northern and far eastern seas of the USSR)]. [Keys Porifera sponges Russia Russian
to the fauna of the USSR] 90: 1-112, 38 pl.. [in Russian].
2434 Koltun, V.M., 1967. Steklyannye: ili shestiluchevye gubki severnykh i dalnevostochnykh morei Porifera sponges Russia Russian
SSSR [The Hyalospongiae of the northern and fareastern seas of the USSR]. - Opredeliteli po fauna
SSSR 94: 124 p. [in Russian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 125
2435 Laubenfels, M. W. de, 1953. A guide to the sponges of eastern North America. University of Miami Porifera sponges W North Atlantic English
Press; Coral Gables, Fl.
2436 Laubenfels, M.W. de , 1954. The sponges of the West Central Pacific. Oregon State. Monogr. Zool., Porifera sponges Central Indo-Pacific English
7 : i-x, 1-306.
2437 Lévi, C. (ed.), 1998. Sponges of the New Caledonian Lagoon: 214 p., 53 col photos, 12 b/w photos. Porifera sponges W South Pacific English
IRD, France
2438 Lévi, C. and P. Lévi, 1983. Demosponges bathyales recoltees par le N/O "Vauban" au sud de la Porifera sponges W South Pacific French
Nouvelle Caledonie. Bull. Mus. nation. Hist. nat., (4), 5 (A, 4) : 931-997. [in French]
2439 Lévi, C., 1960. Les Demosponges des côtes de France I. Les Clathriidae. Cahiers Biol. Mar. 1(1/2): Porifera sponges E North Atlantic French
47-87. [in French]
2440 Lopes, M. T., 1995 Colheita, preparação e identificação de espongiàrios. Lisbon: Museu Nacional Porifera sponges E North Atlantic Portuguese
de Historia Natural, Museu e Laboratorio Zoologico e Antropologico (Museu Bocage). 35 pp. [in
Portugese]
2441 Martínez Inglés, A.M., 1993. Guía ilustrada de las esponjas del litoral alicantino: 172 pp. Alicante: Porifera sponges Mediterranean Spanish
Juan Gil-Albert. [in Spanish].
2442 Pulitzer-Finali, G., 1986. A collection of Demospongiae from the West Indies, with in appendix a Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
list of the Demsopongiae hitherto recorded from the West Indies. Ann. Mus. civ. Storia nat.Genova,
86 : 1-216.
2443 Pulitzer-Finali,, G.,1983. A collection of Mediterranean Demospongiae (Porifera) with, in appendix, Porifera sponges Mediterranean English
a list of the Demospongiae hitherto recorded from the Mediterranean sea. Ann. Mus. civ. Storia nat.
Genova, 84 : 445-621.
2444 Rho, Boon Jo, 1977. Porifera, Hydrozoa and Ascidiacea. In: Illustrated Flora and Fauna of Korea Porifera sponges W North Pacific Korean
20: 1-470, figs 1-67, pls 1-36, tabs 1-5. (in Korean, English summary).
2445 Sarà, M., 1972. Guida ai poriferi della fauna Italiana. Guarderni Civica Stazione Idrobiologica Porifera sponges Mediterranean Italian
Milano 3-4: 53-94. [in Italian]
2446 Soest, R.W.M. van and N. Stentoft, 1988. Barbados deep water sponges. Stud.Fauna Cur. Caribb. Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
Isl., 70 : 1-175, 12 pls.
2447 Soest, R.W.M. van, 1978. Marine sponges from Curacao and other Caribbean localities.Part I. Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
Keratosa. Stud. Fauna Curacao Caribb. Isl., 56 (179): 1-94, 15 pls.
2448 Soest, R.W.M. van, 1980. Marine sponges from Curacao and other Caribbean localities. Part II. Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
Haplosclerida. Stud. Fauna Curacao Caribb. Isl., 62 : 1-174, 18 pls.
2449 Soest, R.W.M. van, 1984. Marine sponges from Curacao and other Caribbean localities. Part III. Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
Poecilosclerida. Stud. Fauna Curacao Caribb. Isl., 66 (199) : 1-167, 10 pls.
2450 Soest, R. W. M. van, 1989. The Indonesian sponge fauna: a status report. – Netherlands Journal of Porifera sponges Central Indo-Pacific English
Sea Research 23(2): 223-230.
2451 Soest, R.W.M. van, B Picton and C Morrow, 1999. Sponges of the North East Atlantic. CD-ROM Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
(Macintosh) ETI, Amsterdam
2452 Soest, R.W.M. van, B Picton and C Morrow, 2000. Sponges of the North East Atlantic. CD-ROM Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
(Windows). ETI, Amsterdam
2453 Uriz, M.-J., 1989. Deep-water sponges from the continental shelf and slope off Namibia (South Porifera sponges E South Atlantic English
West Africa): Classes Hexactinellida and Demospongia. Monogr. Zool. Mar., 3: 9-157
Bibliogr.new Pagina 126
2454 Vacelet, Jean and Boury-Esnault, Nicole, 1987. Taxonomy of Porifera: from the N.E. Atlantic and Porifera sponges E North Atlantic; English
Mediterranean Sea - NATO Advanced Science Institutes series. Series G, Ecological sciences 13: Mediterranean
viii, 332 p.
2455 Vosmaer, G.C.J., 1933-1935. The sponges of the bay of Naples vol. 1-3: 1-875. Martinus Nijhoff, Porifera sponges Mediterranean English
The Hague.
2456 Watanabe, Y, Fusetani, N-[Eds] , 1998. Sponge sciences: multidisciplinary perspectives. Springer- Porifera sponges English
Verlag, Tokyo, Berlin etc. 1998: i-x, 1-458, illustr.
2457 Weerdt, W.H. de, 1985. A systematic revision of the northeastern Atlantic shallow-water Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
Haplosclerida (Porifera, Demospongiae). Part 1: Introduction, Oceanapiidae and Petrosiidae.
Beaufortia 35(5): 61-91.
2458 Weerdt, W.H. de, 1986. A systematic revision of the north-eastern atlantic shallow-water Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
Haplosclerida (Porifera, Demospongiae). part II. Chalinidae. Beaufortia 36(6): 81-165.
2459 Wells, H.W., M.J. Welss and I.E. Gray, 1960. Marine sponges of North Carolina. J Elisha Mitchell Porifera sponges W North Atlantic English
Sci Soc. 76: 200-245.
2460 Wiedenmayer, F., 1977. A monograph of the shallow-water sponges of the Western Bahamas. - Porifera sponges W North Atlantic English
Experientia Supplementum 28: 1- 287, 43 pls. Birkhauser Verlag, Basel und Stuttgart
2461 Wiedenmayer, Felix, 1977. Shallow-water sponges of the western Bahamas - Experientia Suppl. 28: Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
287 p., [22] leaves of plates.
2462 Zea, S., 1987. Esponjas del Caribe Colombiano. Ed. Catalogo Cientifico, Bogota : 1-286. [in Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic Spanish
Spanish].
2463 Biernacka, I. 1963 Die Protozoenfauna in Danziger Bucht II. Die Charakteristik der Protozoen in Protozoa protists E North Atlantic German
Untersuchten Biotopen der Seekuste. - Polskie Archwm Hydrobiol. 11: 17-75. [in German].
2464 Anderson, O.R., c1983. Radiolaria: x, 355 p. New York; Berlin [etc.]: Springer-Verlag Radiolaria protists English
2465 Petrushevskaia, M G, 1981. Radioliarii otriada Nassellaria Mirovogo okeana: 405 p., [4] p. of Radiolaria protists Russian
plates. Leningrad: Nauka, Leningradskoe otd-nie. [in Russian]
2466 Reshetnyak, V.V., 1966. Radiolaria of the deep sea - Radiolaria Phaeodaria of the Northwestern Radiolaria protists deepsea W North Pacific Russian
part of the Pacific Ocean - Fauna SSSR i sopredel'nych stran = Faune de l'USSR et des pays
limitrophes 94: 208 p. [in Russian]
2467 Reshetnyak, V.V., 1981. Akantarii (Acanthariea, Protozoa) mirovogo okeana - Fauna SSSR 123: Radiolaria protists Russian
223 p. [in Russian]
2468 Page, F.C. and Siemensma, F.J. 1991. Nackte Rhizopoda und Heliozoa. – Protozoenfauna, 2: 1-297. Rhizopoda protists German
[in German]
2469 Page, F.C., 1982. Filosa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. Rhizopoda protists English
1: 517-520. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2470 Page, F.C., 1982. Lobosa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Rhizopoda protists English
vol. 1: 510-517. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2471 Page, F.C., 1982. Xenophyophorea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Rhizopoda protists English
Organisms, vol. 1: 525-526. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2472 Page, Frederick C., 1983. Marine Gymnamoebae: 54 p. Cambridge: Institute of Terrestrial Ecology Rhizopoda protists English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 127
2473 Tendal, 0. S., 1996, Synoptic checklist and bibliography of the Xenophyophorea (Protista), with a Rhizopoda, protists English
zoogeographical survey of the group, - Galthea Rep. 17: p. 79-101. Xenophyophorea
2474 Adey W.H., Townsend R.A. and Boykins W.T., 1982. The crustose coralline algae (Rhodophyta: Rhodophyta algae Central North Pacific English
Corallinaceae) of the Hawaiian Islands: pp. 74, 47 figs.
2475 Bird, C. J. and McLachlan, J. L., 1992. Seaweed Flora of the Maritimes 1. Rhodophyta - the Red Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
Algae: 177 p., 65 b/w plates. Biopress, Bristol.
2476 Chrétiennot-Dinet, M.-J., 1990. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. III. Chlorarachniophycées, Rhodophyta algae plankton French
Chlorophycées, Chrysophycées, Cryptophycées, Euglénophycées, ……….. Prymnésiophycées,
Rhodophycées et Tribophycées: 261 pp. Paris: CNRS. [in French].
2477 Conde, F., Flores-Moya, A., Soto, J., Altamirano, M. and Sánchez, A. 1996. Check-list of Andalusia Rhodophyta algae Mediterranean English
(S. Spain) seaweeds. III. Rhodophyceae. Acta Botanica Malacitana 21: 7-33.
2478 Coppejans, E., 1983 Iconographie d'algues Méditerranéennes Chlorophyta, Phaeophyta, Rhodophyta algae Mediterranean French
Rhodophyta. - Bibliotheca Phycologica. 63. i-xxvii, 1-151, pls 153-317 pp [in French]
2479 Dixon, P. S. and Irvine, L. M., 1977. Rhodophyta. Part 1. Introduction, Nemaliales, Gigartinales. Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
Seaweeds of the British Isles. 1: 252 pp.. London: British Museum (Natural History).
2480 Dixon, P.S., 1982. Rhodophycota. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Rhodophyta algae English
Organisms, vol. 1: 61-79. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2481 Garbary, D. J., 1987. The Acrochaetiaceae (Rhodophyta ): an Annotated Bibliography. J. Cramer, Rhodophyta algae English
Berlin.
2482 Hamel, G. and Lemoine, M., 1953. Corallinacées de France et d'Afrique du Nord. - Archives du Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic; French
Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle sér. 7 1: 15-136. [in French] Mediterranean
2483 Hiscock, S., 1986. A field key to the British red seaweeds (Rhodophyta) 13: 101 pp.. Taunton: Field Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
Studies Council.
2484 Hommersand, M. H., et al., 1993. New perspectives in the taxonomy of the Gigartinaceae Rhodophyta algae English
(Gigartinales, Rhodophyta). Hydrobiologia 260/261: 105-120.
2485 Irvine, L. M. and Chamberlain, Y.M., 1994. Seaweeds of the British Isles Volume 1 Rhodophyta Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
Part 2B Corallinales, Hildenbrandiales. - Seaweeds of the British Isles. 1: 276 pp.. London: British
Museum (Natural History).
2486 Irvine, L. M., 1983. Seaweeds of the British Isles Volume 1 Rhodophyta Part 2A Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
Cryptonemiales(sensu stricto ) , Palmariales, Rhodymeniales. - Seaweeds of the British Isles: 115
pp.. London: British Museum (Natural History).
2487 Kornmann, P. and Sahling, P.-H., 1991. The Porphyra species of Helgoland (Bangiales, Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
Rhodophyta). Helgol. Meeresunters. 45: 1-38.
2488 Maggs, C. A. and Hommersand, M. H., 1993. Seaweeds of the British Isles. Volume 1 Rhodophyta Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
Part 3A Ceramiales: 464 p.. HMSO, London.
2489 Womersley, H.B.S., Marine Benthic Flora of Southern Australia - Part 3A: Rhodophyta Rhodophyta algae Australia English
Bangiophyceae and Florideophyceae (Arcochaetiales to Gigartinales): 508 p., photos, line figs.
ABRS, Australia
2490 Berzins, B., 1960. Rotatoria. Fiches d‘Ident. Zooplancton 84: 1-7, 85P: 1-3, 86: 1-4, 87: 1-5, 88: 1- Rotatoria rotifers French
4, 89: 1-4. [in French]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 128
2491 Braioni, M.G. and D. Gelmini, 1983. Rotiferi Monogononti (Rotatoria: Monogononta): 1-180. Rotatoria rotifers Italian
Cons. naz. Rich., Roma. [In Italian].
2492 Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, Rotatoria rotifers French
kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris:
Masson. [in French]
2493 Koste, W., 1978. Rotatoria. Die Radertiere Mitteleuropas. Ein Bestimmungswerk, begrundet von Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic German
Max Voigt. Uberordnung Monogononta. 2. Auflage. Borntraeger, Berlin. vol. 1: 1-673, 2: 1-234. [in
German]
2494 Kutikova, L.A., Kolovratki Fauny SSSR (Rotatoria): 1-744. Izdatelstvo Nauka, Leningrad. [in Rotatoria rotifers Russian
Russian]
2495 Nogrady, T., 1982. Rotifera. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Rotatoria rotifers English
vol. 1: 865-872. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2496 Remane, A., 1928. Rotatoria. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee VII.e: 1-156. Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic German
[in German]
2497 Remane, A., 1949. Die psammobionton Rotatorien der Nord- und Ostsee. Kieler Meeresf. 6: 59-67. Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic German
[in German]
2498 Rudescu., R., 1960. Rotatoria. Fauna Republ. pop. rom. 2: 1-1192. [In Rumanian]. Rotatoria rotifers Black Sea Rumanian
2499 Thane-Fenchel, A. 1968. Distribution and Ecology of non-planktonic brackish -water rotifers from Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic English
Scandinavian waters. - Ophelia 5:273-297.
2500 Thane-Fenchel, A., 1968. A simple key to the genera of marine and brackish-water Rotifers. Rotatoria rotifers English
Ophelia 5: 299-311.
2501 Voigt, M., 1956-57. Rotatoria - Die Radertiere Mitteleuropas. 2 vols: 1-508. Borntraeger, Berlin. [in Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic German
German]
2502 Norris, E., 1982. Choanoflagellida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Sarcomastigophora protists English
Organisms, vol. 1: 497. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2503 Tomas, C.R., 1993. Marine Phytoplankton A Guide to Naked Flagellates and Coccolithophorids: 1- Sarcomastigophora protists English
327, illus.
2504 Vickerman, K., 1982. Kinetoplastida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Sarcomastigophora protists English
Organisms, vol. 1: 497-499. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2505 Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, Sipuncula French
myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris:
Masson. [in French]
2506 Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Sipuncula E North Pacific English
Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura,
Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.
2507 Cutler, E.B., 1994. The Sipuncula. Their Systematics, Biology, and Evolution: i-xvii, 1-453. Cornell Sipuncula English
Univ. Press, Ithaca, etc.
2508 Gibbs, P.E., 2001. British sipunculans. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Sipuncula E North Atlantic English
Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 12, 2nd edition: 1-46 pp. London: Linnaean Society
2509 Murina, G.V.V.., 1977. The Sipuncula of the arctic and boreal waters of Eurasia. - Opredeliteli po Sipuncula Russia Russian
faune SSSR; no. 111: 282 p. Leningrad: Nauka. [in Russian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 129
2510 Sáiz Salinas, J. I., 1986. Los gusanos sipuncúlidos de los fondos litorales y circalitorales de las Sipuncula E North Atlantic; Spanish
costas de la Península Ibérica, Islas Baleares, Canarias y mares adyacentes. - Monografías del Mediterranean
Instituto Español de Oceanografía: 11-84 pp. [in Spanish].
2511 Saiz Salinas, J. I., 1993. Sipuncula. - Fauna Iberica. 4: 200 p. Madrid: Museo Nacional de Ciencias Sipuncula E North Atlantic; Spanish
Naturales. [in Spanish]. Mediterranean
2512 Stephen, A.C. and S.J. Edmonds, 1972. The Phyla Sipuncula and Echiura: 1-528. Brit. Mus. Sipuncula English
(nat.Hist.), London.
2513 Levine, N.D., 1982. Apicomplexa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Sporozoa protists associates English
Organisms, vol. 1: 571-587. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2514 Reichenow, E. 193?. Sporozoa. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 g1: 1-88. [in German] Sporozoa protists associates E North Atlantic German
2515 Maucci, W., 1986. Tardigrada. - Fauna d'Italia. 24: 388 pp. Bologna: Calderini. [in Italian] Tardigrada Mediterranean Italian
2516 McInnes, S.J. 1994. Zoogeographic distribution of terrestrial/freshwater tardigrades from current Tardigrada English
literature. J. Nat. Hist. 28(2): 257-352.
2517 Morgan, C.I. and P.E. King, 1976. British tardigrades. Synopsis of the British Fauna (New Series) Tardigrada E North Atlantic English
9: 1-133. London, New-York: Academic Press
2518 Morgan, C.I., 1982. Tardigrada. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Tardigrada English
Organisms, vol. 2: 731-739. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2519 Pollock, L.W. 1995. New marine tardigrades from Hawaiian beach sand and phylogeny of the Tardigrada Central North Pacific English
family Halechiniscidae. Invert. Biol. 114: 220-35.
2520 Ramazzotti, G. and W. Maucci, 1983. Il Philum Tardigrada (3rd ed.).- Mem. Ist. Ital. Idrobiol. 41: 1- Tardigrada Italian
1012. [In Italian].
2521 Renaud-Monant, J. and L.W. Pollock, 1971. A review of the systematics and ecology of marine Tardigrada English
Tardigrades. Smiths. Contr. Zool. 76: 109-117.
2522 Abbott, I.A. (ed.), 1998. Taxonomy of Economic Seaweeds, With Reference to Some Pacific algae English
Species, Volume 6: 212 p., illus. Sea Grant Program, USA
2523 Abbott, I.A. and G.J. Hollenberg. 1976. Marine Algae of California.Stanford Univ. Press, 827p algae E North Pacific English
2524 Anonymus, 1993. Marine Algae of North Vietnam: 364 p., 231 b/w illus. [In Vietnamese with algae Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese
English keys]. Vietnam
2525 Ardré, F. 1970. Contribution à l'étude des algues marines du Portugal. I. La flore. - Portugalia Acta algae E North Atlantic French
Biologica sér. B, 10: 137-555. [in French].
2526 Ardré, F., 1970 Contribution à l'étude des algues du Portugal. I. La Flore. Portugaliae Acta Biol. algae E North Atlantic French
Sér. B. 10. 423 pp. [in French]
2527 Athanasiadis, A., 1987. A Survey of the Seaweeds of the Aegean Sea with Taxonomic Studies on algae Mediterranean English
Species of the Tribe Antithamnieae (Rhodophyta). Published Ph.D. Thesis. University of
Gothenburg, Gothenburg.
2528 Audiffred, P. A. J. and Weisscher, F. L. M. 1984. Marine algae of Selvagem Grande (Salvage algae E North Atlantic English
Islands, Macaronesia). - Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal 36: 5-37.
2529 Bellinger, E. G., 1992 A key to common algae. Freshwater, estuarine and some coastal species. algae E North Atlantic English
London: The Institution of Water and Environment Management
2530 Cabioch, J., et al., (ed.), 1992. Guide des Algues des Mers d'Europe. Manche, Atlantique, algae E North Atlantic; French
Méditerranée. Lausanne: Delachaux et Niestlé, Switzerland. [in French] Mediterranean
Bibliogr.new Pagina 130
2531 Caram, B. and Jónsson, S. 1972. Nouvel inventaire des algues marines de l'Islande. - Acta Botanica algae E North Atlantic French
Islandica 1: 5-31. [in French].
2532 Chapman, A. R. O., 1979. Biology of seaweeds: Levels of organization. University Park Press; algae English
Baltimore.
2533 Coppejans, E., 1995. Flore algologiques des cotes du Nord de la France et de la Belgique. Scripta algae E North Atlantic French
Botanica Belgica, 9: 1-454. [in French]
2534 Cribb, A.B., 1996. Seaweeds of Queensland: A Naturalist Guide algae W South Pacific English
2535 Dangeard, P. 1949. Les algues marines de la côte occidentale du Maroc. Botaniste 34: 89-189. [in algae Mediterranean French
French].
2536 Druehl, L., 2001. A Guide to Common Seaweeds of the West Coast: 192 p., over 75 col. phot. algae E North Pacific English
2537 Fogg, G. E., W. D. P. Stewart, P. Fay, and A. E. Walsby, 1973. The blue-green algae. Academic algae English
Press; London, New York
2538 Gayral, P. and Cosson, J., 1986. Connaître et reconnaître les algues marines: Ouest-France. 220 pp. algae E North Atlantic French
[in French]
2539 Gayral, P., 1966. Les Algues des côtes françaises (Manche et Atlantique). Notions fondamentales algae E North Atlantic French
sur l'écologie, la biologie et la systématique des algues marines. Paris: Doin. 632 pp. [in French]
2540 Guiry, M.D. & E. Nic Dhonncha. 2002. AlgaeBase. World Wide Web electronic publication. algae English
www.algaebase.org
2541 Guiry, M.D. and Blunden, G., 1991. Seaweed Resources in Europe: Uses and Potential. London: algae E North Atlantic; English
Wiley International, pp. 432 . Mediterranean
2542 Guiry, M.D., 1978. A Consensus and Bibliography of Irish Seaweeds. pp. 287. Vaduz: J. Cramer. algae E North Atlantic English
2543 Irvine, D. E. G. 1982. Seaweeds of the Faroes 1: The flora. Bulletin Brtish Museum Natural History, algae E North Atlantic English
Botany 10: 109-131.
2544 Kornmann, P. and Sahling, P.-H., 1994. Meeresalgen von Helgoland: Zweite Ergänzung. Helgol. algae E North Atlantic German
Meeresunters. 48: 365-406. [in German]
2545 Kremer, B., 1975 Meeresalgen. Ein Bestimmungsbuch für häufigere Arten des Atlantikküsten, der algae E North Atlantic German
Nord- und Ostsee. Die Neue Brehm-Bücherei: Ziemsen. 152 pp. [in German]
2546 Levring, T. 1974. The marine algae of the Archipelago of Madeira. Boletim Museu Municipal do algae E North Atlantic English
Funchal 28: 5-111.
2547 Lewis, J.E. and Norris, J.N., 1987. A history and annotated account of the benthic marine algae of algae W North Pacific English
Taiwan: pp. 38.
2548 Magruder, W.H. and J.W. Hunt, 1979. Seaweeds of Hawaii: 116 p. Oriental Publishing, Honolulu. algae Central North Pacific English
2549 Margulis, L., H.I. McKhann and L. Olendzenski, 1995. Protoctist Glossary. An illustrated reference algae English
guide to terms and taxa. CD-ROM (Macintosh), ETI, Amsterdam
2550 Margulis, L., H.I. McKhann and L. Olendzenski, 1997. Protoctist Glossary. An illustrated reference algae English
guide to terms and taxa. CD-ROM (Windows), ETI, Amsterdam
Bibliogr.new Pagina 131
2551 Margulis, Lynn and McKhann, Heather I. (eds), 1990. Handbook of Protoctista: the structure, algae English
cultivation, habitats and life histories of the eukaryotic microorganisms [etc.]: xli, 914 p. Boston:
Jones and Bartlett.
2552 Nielsen, R., Kristiansen, A., Mathiesen, L. and Mathiesen, H. 1995. Distributional index of the algae E North Atlantic English
benthic marine macroalgae of the Baltic Sea area. Acta Botanica Fennica 155: 1-70.
2553 O'Clair, R.M. and S. C. Lindstrom, 2000. North Pacific Seaweeds 160 p., 148 b/w ill., 66 col. phot. algae North Pacific English
2554 O'Clair, R.M. and S.C. Lindstrom, 2000. North Pacific Seaweeds: 306 p., 100 col. phot. Bookmark. algae North Pacific English
2555 Parke, M. and Dixon, P. S., 1976. Check-list of British marine algae - third revision. J. Mar. Biol. algae E North Atlantic English
Ass. 56 : 527-594.
2556 Pedersen, P. M. 1976. Marine benthic algae from southernmost Greenland. Meddelelser om algae Arctic Ocean English
Grønland 199(3): 1-80.
2557 Ribier, J. and Godineau, J.-C., 1984. Les algues: connaissance, utilisation, culture. Avec des clés algae E North Atlantic French
simples de détermination des algues du littoral de la Manche et de l'Atlantique: 281 pp. Paris:
Maison rustique, Flammarion. [in French]
2558 Rueness, J., 1977. Norsk algeflora: 265 pp. Oslo: Scandinavian University Books. algae E North Atlantic; Arctic Norwegian
Ocean
2559 Scagel, R.F., et al., 1989. A synopsis of the benthic marine algae of British Columbia, southeast algae E North Pacific English
Alaska, Washington and Oregon. – Phycol. Contr. 3, Dep. Botany, Univ. British Columbia: 532 p.
2560 Seoane-Camba, J. 1965. Estudios sobre las algas bentónicas en la costa sur de la Península Ibérica algae E North Atlantic; Spanish
(litoral de Cádiz). Investigacion Pesquera 29: 3-216. [in Spanish]. Mediterranean
2561 Silva, P. C., Basson, P. W. and Moe, R. L. 1996. Catalogue of the benthic marine algae of the algae Indian Ocean English
Indian Ocean. University of California Publications in Botany 79: 1-1259.
2562 Silva, P.C., Me–ez, E.G. and Moe, R.L., 1987. Catalog of the benthic marine algae of the algae Central Indo-Pacific English
Philippines:: pp. 179.
2563 Silva, P.C., P.W Basson and R.L Moe, 1996. Catalogue of the Benthic Marine Algae of the Indian algae Indian Ocean English
Ocean. – University of California Publications In Botany 79: 1259 p.
2564 Smith, G.M. (ed.), 1951. Manual of phycology. Ronald Press; New York. algae English
2565 Sournia, A., 1986. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. I. Cyanophycées, Dictyochophycées, Dinophycées algae plankton French
et Raphidophycées. Paris: Ed. du C.N.R.S. 219 pp. [in French]
2566 South, G. R. and Tittley, I., 1986. A Checklist and Distributional Index of the Benthic Marine Algae algae North Atlantic English
of the North Atlantic Ocean. Huntsman Marine Laboratory and British Museum (Natural History),
St Andrews and London.
2567 Stegenga, H., Mol, I., Prud'homme van Reine, W. F. and Lokhorst, G. M. 1997. Checklist of the algae E North Atlantic English
marine algae of the Netherlands. Gorteria Supplement 4: 3-57.
2568 Sundaralingam, V.S., 1990. Marine Algae. Morphology, Reproduction and Biology: 258 p., illus. algae English
India
2569 Tomas, C. R., 1997. Identifying marine phytoplankton: [i]-xv + 1-858 pp. Academic Press. algae plankton English
2570 Trono, G.C.M. 1997. Field Guide and Atlas of the Seaweed Resources of the Philippines. algae Central Indo-Pacific English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 132
2571 Vinogradova, K. L. 1995. The checklist of the marine algae from Spitsbergen. Botanicheskii algae Arctic Ocean English
Zhurnal SSR 80: 50-61.
2572 Waaland, R., 1977. Common seaweeds of the Pacific Coast: pp. 120, 16 col. pl., 35 figs. algae E North Pacific English
2573 Womersley, H.B.S., The Marine Benthic Flora of Southern Australia - Part 2: 484 p., col and b/w algae Australia English
illus. ABRS, Australia
2574 Womersley, H.B.S., The Marine Benthic Flora of Southern Australia, Part 1: 336 p., col and b/w algae Australia English
illus. ABRS, Australia
2575 Wynne, M.J., 1998. A Checklist of Benthic Marine Algae of the Tropical and Subtropical Western algae W Central Atlantic English
Atlantic: First Revision. . – Nova Hedwigia Beiheft 116: 155 p., maps. Cramer, Germany
2576 Yoshida, Tadao, 1998. Marine Algae of Japan: 1222 p., b\w figs. Japan algae W North Pacific English
2577 Alexopoulos, C. J., and H. C. Bold, 1967. Algae and fungi. Macmillan; New York. algae; fungi English
2578 Anonymus, 1984. Coastal invertebrates of Victoria. An atlas of selected species. - Marine Research fauna Australia English
Group of Victoria and Museum of Victoria, Melbourne: 1-169.
2579 Austin, W. C. 1985. An Annotated Checklist of Marine Invertebrates in the Cold Temperate fauna E North Pacific English
Northeast Pacific, vols. 1, 2 and 3. Cowichan Bay, British Columbia: Khoyatan Marine Laboratory.
2580 Barnes, R.S.K., 1994. The brackish-water fauna of northwestern Europe. An identification guide to fauna seashore E North Atlantic English
brackish water habitats, ecology and macrofauna for field workers, naturalists and students: 1-287.
Cambridge Univ. Press
2581 Bellemans, M., 1982. Common names of West African marine animals = Noms usuels des animaux fauna E Central Atlantic French
marins de l'Ouest Africain: [ca. 100] p. [in French]
2582 Brusca, R.C. and G.J. Brusca. 1990. Invertebrates: xviii, 922 p. . Sunderland, Massachusetts: fauna English
Sinauer Associates, Inc.
2583 Carpenter, K.E. et al.., 1996. FAO species identification field guide for fishery purposes. The living fauna N Indian Ocean English
marine resources of Kuwait, Eastern Saudi Arabia, Bahrain, Qatar, and the United Arab Emirates.
293 p., 17 colour plates
2584 Cendrerop, L., ed., 1975. Zoologia Hispanoamericana – Invertebrados: i-xxi, 1-1151. Editorial fauna W Central Atlantic; E Spanish
Porrúa, S.A., Mexico, D.F. [in Spanish]. Central Pacific
2585 Cervigon, F. et al, 1994. Field Guide to Commercial Marine and Brackish Water Resources of the fauna W Central Atlantic English
Northern Coast of South America: 513 p., 320 col plates, b/w illus. FAO, Italy
2586 Chou, L.M., 1993. A Guide to the Dangerous Marine Animals of Singapore. . –Singapore Sc Guides fauna Central Indo-Pacific English
21: 160 p., col photos.
2587 Coleman, N., (ed.), . Encyclopedia of Marine Animals: 352 p., 1000 col photos. fauna English
2588 Coleman, N., 2000. Marine Life of the Maldives: 352 p., 1200 color phot. Atoll Editions. fauna N Indian Ocean English
2589 Colin, P. and C. Arneson, 1995. Tropical Pacific Invertebrates: 296 p., 1470 col photos, also CD- fauna Central Pacific English
ROM for Macintosh and Windows. Coral Reef Press.
2590 Crothers, J., 1994. A key to the major groups of the British marine invertebrates. - Aidgap Guides: fauna E North Atlantic English
194 pp. Field Studies Council.
2591 Desbruyères, D. and M. Segonzac (ed.), 1997. Handbook of Deep-Sea Hydrothermal Vent Fauna: fauna deepsea English
279 p., col photos, illus, figs, tabs. Editions IFREMER, France
Bibliogr.new Pagina 133
2592 Devaney D.M and L.G. Eldredge (eds.), 1977. Reef and shore fauna of Hawaii, Section 1: Protozoa fauna seashore Central North Pacific English
through Ctenophora. Bernice P. Bishop Museum Special Publication 64 (1): i-xii, 1-27.
2593 Devaney, D.M. and L.G. Eldredge, eds., 1987. Reef and shore fauna of Hawaii. Section 2: fauna seashore Central North Pacific English
Platyhelminthes through Phoronida and Section 3: Sipuncula through Annelida: xii, 461 p. Special
Publication 3, Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu
2594 Eales, N. B., 1961. The littoral Fauna of the British Isles. A handbook for collectors. Cambridge: fauna seashore E North Atlantic English
Cambridge University Press
2595 Eno, N.C. R.A. Clark and W.G. Sanderson, 1997. Non-native marine species in British waters: a fauna E North Atlantic English
review and directory: 152 p. JNCC, Peterborough.
2596 Fauvel P., 1953. The fauna of India including Pakistan, Ceylon, Burma and Malaya. Annelida fauna N Indian Ocean English
Polychaet: 507 pp.
2597 Field, C.M. and Field, C.J., 1999. Alaska's seashore creatures: a guide to selected marine fauna E North Pacific English
invertebrates. Alaska Pocket Guide. Alaska Northwest Books, Anchorage, Seattle and Portland.
1999: 1-96.
2598 Gage, J.D. and P.A. Tyler, 1992. Deep-Sea Biology. A Natural History of Organisms at the Deep- fauna deepsea English
Sea Floor: 520 p., 34 b/w photos, 201 line illus, 8 tabs. Cambridge Univ. Press.
2599 Giusti, F., ed., 1990. Gli invertebrati. Catalogo e bibliografia delle specie viventi in provincia di fauna Mediterranean Italian
Sienna. Nuova immagine editrice: 1-238. [in Italian]
2600 Gosliner, T. M., D.W. Beherens and G.C. Williams, 1995. Coral reef animals of the Indo-Pacific - fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English
Animal Life from Africa to Hawaii Exclusive of the Vertebrates: 320 p.,. 1150 col. phot. – Sea
Challengers, Monterey, Calif.
2601 Göthel, H., 1996. Guide de la faune sous-marine. La Méditerranée. Invertébrés et poissons. fauna Mediterranean French
Stuttgart: Eugen Ulmer. 318 pp. [in French]
2602 Gothel, Helmut , 1997. [Colour atlas of Mediterranean Sea fauna: lower animals and fish. 2nd fauna Mediterranean German
revised edition.] Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart. 1997: 1-319, illustr. [in German]
2603 Gotshall, D.W., 1994. Guide to Marine Invertebrates. Alaska to Baja California: 112 p., 253 col fauna E North Pacific English
photos.Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.
2604 Gotshall, Daniel W., 1998. Sea of Cortez marine animals: a guide to the common fishes and fauna E North Pacific English
invertebrates, Baja California to Panama. Sea Challengers, Monterey, California. 1998: i-v, 1-110,
illustr.
2605 Halstead, B. and D. Campbell, 1989. A Colour Atlas of Dangerous Marine Animals: 250 p., 350 col fauna English
photos. Manson
2606 Halstead, B., 1995. Dangerous Marine Animals: That Bite, Sting, Shock, or are Non-Edible: 274 p., fauna English
col photos, line drawings, figs., Tidewater, USA
2607 Hayward, P.J. and J.S. Ryland (eds), 1995. Handbook of the Marine Fauna of North-West Europe: fauna E North Atlantic English
1-816. Oxford Univ. Press [condensed version of Hayward, P.J. and J.S. Ryland (eds), 1990].
2608 Hayward, P.J., 1994. Animals of sandy shores. Naturalists‘ Handbook 21: 1-104. Richmond Publ. fauna seashore E North Atlantic English
Co., Slough, England
2609 Herring, P., 2001. Biology of the Deep Ocean: 336 p., 78 line ill., 36 phot. Oxford University Press. fauna deepsea English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 134
2610 Higgins, R.P. and H. Thiel, eds, 1988. Introduction to the study of meiofauna. - Smithson. Instn fauna seashore English
Press, Washington, D.C.: 1-488.
2611 Hobson, E. and E.H. Chave, 1990. Hawaiian Reef Animals: 152 p., 85 col plates. Hawaii Univ. fauna reefs Central North Pacific English
Press, USA.
2612 Jones, M. B., 1983. Animals of the estuary shore. Illustrated guide and ecology. 32: 162 pp. fauna seashore E North Atlantic English
University of Canterbury Publication.
2613 Kinne, O. (ed.). 1980. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 1. General aspects, Protozoa to fauna parasites English
Gastropoda: i-xv, 1-466, illustr. John Wiley & Sons, Chichester, New York etc.
2614 Kinne, O. (ed.). 1984. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 4, part 1: 1-541. Biologische Anstalt fauna parasites English
Helgoland, Hamburg.
2615 Kinne, O. (ed.). 1985. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 4, part 2. Introduction, Reptilia, Aves, fauna parasites English
Mammalia: i-xiii, 543-884. Biologische Anstalt Helgoland, Hamburg.
2616 Kozloff, E.N., 1996. Marine Invertebrates of the Pacific Northwest: 539 p., illus. Washington Univ. fauna E North Pacific English
Press, USA
2617 Le Danois, E., 1948. Les profondeurs de la mer. Trente ans de recherches sur la faune sous-marine fauna E North Atlantic; French
au large des côtes de France: 1-303, figs 1-56, pls 1-8. Paris, Payot. [in French] Mediterranean
2618 Leslie, M.A., 1968. Animals of the rocky shores of New Zealand: 1-128, figs 1-107. A.H. and A.W. fauna seashore W South Pacific English
Reed, Wellington, etc..
2619 Luther, W. and Fiedler, K., 1986. Guida della fauna marina costiera del Mediterraneo: 244 pp.. fauna Mediterranean Italian
Padova: Franco Muzzio. [in Italian]
2620 Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1961. Die Unterwasserfauna der Mittelmeerkusten. Ein Taschenbuch fur fauna Mediterranean German
Biologen und Naturfreunde: 1-253. Hamburg and Berlin. [in German]
2621 Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1987. Guide de la faune sous-marine des côtes mediterraneenne. Manuel fauna Mediterranean French
destine aux biologistes et aux amis de la nature. Delachaux and Niestle, Neuchâtel, Paris: 1-270. [in
French]
2622 MacGinitie, G. E., and N. MacGinitie, 1968. Natural history of marine animals, 2nd ed. McGraw- fauna English
Hill; New York.
2623 Marine Biological Association, 1957. Plymouth marine Fauna, ed. 3: 1- 457. Plymouth, U.K. fauna E North Atlantic English
2624 Marshall, N.B., 1954. Aspects of deep sea biology: 1-380. fauna deepsea English
2625 Micalef, H. and F. Evans, 1968. The marine fauna of Malta: i-vi, 1-26, tab. Malta Univ. Press. fauna Mediterranean English
(Reprinted in Contr. Dove mar. Lab. 11: 105).
2626 Moore, H.B., 1937. The marine fauna of the Isle of Man. - Proc. Lpool biol. Soc., 50: 1-293. fauna E North Atlantic English
2627 Morris, B.F. and D.D. Mogelberg, 1973. Identification manual to the pelagic Sargassum fauna. - fauna plankton W North Atlantic English
Spec. Publn Bermuda biol. Stn. Research, 11: 1-63, figs 1-101. (vi.1973).
2628 Newell, R.C., 1970. Biology of intertidal animals: i-ii, 1-555, figs, tabs 1-22. New York, London. fauna seashore English
2629 Nielsen, C., 1995. Animal Evolution. Interrelationships of the Living Phyla: 1-476. Oxford Univ. fauna English
Press.
2630 Nishimura, S. (ed.), 1992. Guide to seashore animals of Japan with color pictures and keys. Vol. I., fauna seashore W North Pacific English
425 pp. Hoikusha Co. Ltd [in Japanese]
2631 O'Clair, R.M. and C.E. O'Clair, 1998. Southeast Alaska's Rocky Shores - Animals: 564 p., 400 b/w fauna seashore E North Pacific English
ill.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 135
2632 O'Sullivan, D. and G. Hosie, 1985. A general guide to the metazoan zooplankton groups of the fauna plankton Southern Ocean English
Southern Ocean. - ANARE Res. Notes 30: i-vi, 1-59, figs.
2633 Pollock, L.W., 1997. A Practical Guide to Marine Animals of Northeastern North America: 367 p., fauna W North Atlantic English
1315 illus, tabs. Rutgers Univ. Press, New Brunswick
2634 Qingchao, Chen, 1992. Zooplankton of China Seas, Volume 1: 87 p., 8 figs. Science Press, China fauna plankton W North Pacific English
2635 Robinson, Bruce and Judith Connor, 1999. The Deep Sea: 80 p., col photos, col illus, maps. fauna deepsea English
Monterey Bay Aquarium, USA
2636 Rosenthal, R.J., 1995. Reef Animals of the Pacific Northwest: 160 p., 103 col illus. Immel fauna reefs E North Pacific English
2637 Rothschild, N.M.V., 1965. A classification of living animals, ed. 2: 1-134. Longmans, Green and fauna English
Co., Ltd., London.
2638 Salm, R.V. and R.A.C. Jensen, 1993. Marine Fauna of Oman: Cetaceans, Turtles, Seabirds and fauna W Indian Ocean English
Shallow Water Corals: 1-66. IUCN.
2639 Santhanam R. and A Srinivasan, 1994. Manual of Marine Zooplankton: 159 p., 288 figs. India fauna plankton English
2640 Schmid, H., 1997. Desert Sea. Fauna of the Saudi-Arabian Red Sea Coast (2nd ed.): 203 p., col fauna W Indian Ocean English
photos, illus. Frankfurt
2641 Siddiqui, M.S.U., 1973. Marine fauna supplement. - Rec. zool. Surv. Pakistan, 4(1-2): 1-68. fauna N Indian Ocean English
2642 Sims, R.W., 1980. Animal Identification. A reference guide. Vol. 1. Marine and brackish water fauna English
animals: 1-111. British Museum (Nat. Hist.), London.
2643 Spoel, S. van der and R.P. Heymans, 1983. A comparative atlas of zooplankton. Biological patterns fauna plankton English
in the Ocean: 1-186, figs 1-194, diagrams i-iv.. Bunge, Utrecht.
2644 Suvatti, C., 1950. Fauna of Thailand: 1-1100. Department of fisheries, Bangkok. fauna Central Indo-Pacific English
2645 Tadjalli-Pour, M., 1980. Contribution a l'étude de la faune macroscopique bentique de la partie fauna Black Sea French
ouest de la mer Caspienne: i, 126 p. [in French]
2646 Turquier, Y. and Loir, M., 1992. Connaître et reconnaître la faune du littoral: 332 pp. Rennes: Ouest- fauna seashore E North Atlantic; French
France. [in French] Mediterranean
2647 Van Dover, C.L., 2000. The Ecology of Deep-sea Hydrothermal Vents: 424 p. 4 pp. colour plates, fauna deepsea English
28 phot., 158 drawings, 30 tab.
2648 Wrobel, D. and Claudia Mills, 1998. Pacific Coast Pelagic Invertebrates. A Guide to the Common fauna plankton E North Pacific English
Gelatinous Animals: 108 p., 160 col photos, illus. USA
2649 Young, C.M., M.A. Sewell and M.E. Rice (eds), 2002 [2001]. Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae: fauna plankton English
xiv + 626 p. Academic Press, San Diego {etc.}.
2650 Calumpong, H.P. and E.G. Meñez, 1997. Field Guide to the Common Mangroves, Seagrasses and flora English
Algae.
2651 Clayton, M.N. and King, R.J. (eds), 1990. Biology of Marine Plants, Longman Cheshire Pty Ltd. flora English
2652 Dawes C.J., 1998. Marine Botany (2nd ed.): xiv + 480 p., b/w photos, line illus, figs, tabs, SEMs. flora English
John Wiley, New York [etc.].
2653 Dawson E.Y., 1966. Seashore plants of Northern California: pp. 103, 8 pl. flora E North Pacific English
2654 Dawson, E. Y., 1966. Marine botany: An introduction. Holt, Rinehart and Winston; New York, etc. flora English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 136
2655 Farr, E. R., J. A. Leussink, and F. A. Stafleu, Eds. 1979. Index Nominum Genericorum (Plantarum). flora English
Regnum Veg. 100-102: 1-1896.
2656 Farr, E. R., J. A. Leussink, and G. Zijlstra, Eds. 1986. Index Nominum Genericorum (Plantarum) flora English
Supplementum I. Regnum Veg. 113: 1-126.
2657 Feldmann, J. 1954. Inventaire de la flore marine de Roscoff. Algues, champignons, lichens et flora E North Atlantic French
spermatophytes. Travaux Station Biologique de Roscoff Ser. 2, Suppl. 6: 152. [in French].
2658 Feldmann, J. and Magne, M. F. 1964. Additions a l'inventaire de la flore marine de Roscoff algues, flora E North Atlantic French
champignons, lichens. Travaux Station Biologique de Roscoff 15(New supplement): 1-23 [+ 5]. [in
French].
2659 Gabrielson, P.W., R.F. Scagel and T.B. Widdowson. 1989. Keys to the benthic marine algae and flora E North Pacific English
seagrasses of British Columbia, southeast Alaska, Washington and Oregon. – Phycol Contr. 4, Dep.
Botany, Univ. British Columbia, 187p
2660 Greuter, W. et al. 1993. NCU-3: Names in Current Use for Extant Plant Genera. Regnum Veg. 129: flora English
1-1464.
2661 Hansen, G.I. 1997. A revised checklist and preliminary assessmentof the macrobenthic marine algae flora E North Pacific English
and seagrasses of Oregon. In: T.N. Kay, et al., (eds.), Conservation and Management of Native
Flora and Fungi: p. 175-200. Nat. Plant Soc. Oregon.
2662 Huisman, J.M., 2000. Marine Plants of Australia. University of Western Australia Press, Nedlands, flora Australia English
Western Australia.
2663 Littler, D.S. and M.M. Littlerr, 2000. Caribbean Reef Plants. An Identification Guide to the Reef flora W Central Atlantic English
Plants of the Caribbean, Bahamas, Florida and the Gulf of Mexico: 542 p.
2664 Richmond, M.D., (ed.), 1997. A Guide to the Seashores of Eastern Africa and the Western Indian flora; fauna W Indian Ocean English
Ocean Islands: 448 p., 154 col. plates. SIDA/Depertment for Research Cooperation, SAREC,
[Stockholm?].
2665 Allen, G. (ed.), 2000. Marine Life of the Pacific and Indian Oceans: 96 p., 350 col photos. Periplus, flora; fauna Indo-Pacific English
Singapore.
2666 Allen, G.R. and R. Steene, 1994. Indo-Pacific coral reef field guide. – Tropical Reef Research, flora; fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English
Singapore, 378 pp.
2667 Amesbury, Steven S. and Myers, Robert F., 1982. Guide to the coastal resources of Guam: 141 p. flora; fauna W North Pacific English
2668 Amin O.M., 1998. Marine Flora and Fauna of the Eastern United States, Acanthocephala. pp. 68, 63 flora; fauna W North Atlantic English
figs.
2669 Bergbauer, M. and B. Humberg, 1999. Was lebt im Mittelmeer? Stuttgart: Franckh-Kosmos. [in flora; fauna Mediterranean German
German]
2670 Bergbauer, M. and B. Humberg, 2000. Gids flora en fauna van de Middellandse Zee: 319 p. Baarn: flora; fauna Mediterranean Dutch
Tirion Natuur. [in Dutch]
2671 Branch, et al. (eds.), 1994. Two Oceans. A Guide to the Marine Life of Southern Africa: 360 p., flora; fauna Southern Africa English
colour photographs, maps. David Philip, South Africa
2672 Branch, G. and M. Branch, 1981. The living shores of South Africa: 272 p. Struik Publ., Cape flora; fauna Southern Africa English
Town.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 137
2673 Branch, G.M. C.L. Griffiths, L. Beckley and M. Branch (eds), 1994. Two Oceans: A Guide to the flora; fauna Southern Africa English
Marine Life of South Africa: 1-368 pages, col. photogr., distribution maps. David Philip, S.Afr.
2674 Brusca, G.J. and R.C. Brusca, 1978. A naturalist's seashore guide: common marine life of the flora; fauna E North Pacific English
northern California coast and adjacent shores: IX, 205 p.: ill. Eureka (Cal.): Mad. River Press
2675 Calvín Calvo, J. C. and Eisman Valdes, C., 1995. El ecosistema marino mediterráneo guía de su flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish
flora y fauna. San Gines, Murcia Menchones, 37: 797 pp. [in Spanish].
2676 Campbell, A. C. and Nicholls, J., 1979. Guide de la faune et de la flore littorales des mers d'Europe. flora; fauna E North Atlantic; French
Neuchâtel, Paris: Delachaux et Niestlé. 1-322 pp. [in French] Mediterranean
2677 Campbell, A. C., 1982. The Hamlyn guide to the flora and fauna of the Mediterranean sea. London: flora; fauna Mediterranean English
Hamlyn. 320 pp.
2678 Campbell, A. C., 1984. Guía de la flora y fauna del Mar Mediterráneo. Barcelona: Omega. 333 pp. flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish
[in Spanish].
2679 Campbell, A., 1994. Hamlyn Guide to Seashores and Shallow Seas of Britain and Europe, 2nd ed.: flora; fauna seashore E North Atlantic; English
1-320, col. ill. Mediterranean
2680 Campbell, A.C., J. Nicholls, 1979. Guide de la faune et de la flore littorales des mers d'Europe : 1- flora; fauna seashore E North Atlantic; French
322.- Delachaux and Niestle, Neuchâtel, Paris. [in French] Mediterranean
2681 Coleman, N., 1977. A field guide to Australian marine life:1-223, figs flora; fauna Australia English
2682 Colin, P.L., 1978. Caribbean reef invertebrates and plants. A field guide to the invertebrates and flora; fauna reefs W Central Atlantic English
plants occurring on coral reefs of the Caribbean, the Bahamas and Florida: 1-512. T.F.H. publ. H-
971.
2683 Commission of the European Comnunities (ed.), 1993. Multilingual Illustrated Dictionary of flora; fauna E North Atlantic; English
Aquatic Animals and Plants: 1-900. [commercial species] Mediterranean
2684 Costello, M.J., C.S. Emblow and R. White (eds), 2001. European Register of Marine Species. A flora; fauna E North Atlantic; English
checklist of the marine species in Europe and a bibliography of guides to their identification. - Mediterranean
Patrimoines naturels (Paris) 50: 463 p.
2685 Dakin, W.J., I. Bennett and E. Pope, 1969. Australian seashores, (ed. 2):i-xii, 1-372. flora; fauna seashore Australia English
2686 Day, J.H., 1969. A guide to marine life on South African shores: i-iii,1-300. flora; fauna seashore Southern Africa English
2687 Debelius H., 1998. Red Sea Reef Guide, Egypt, Israel, Jordan, Sudan, Saudi Arabia, Yemen, flora; fauna reefs W Indian Ocean English
Arabian Peninsula (Oman, UAE, Bahrain). pp. 321, over 1000 color phot.. Frankfurt: IKAN-
Unterwasserarchiv. [2nd ed. 2001]
2688 Debelius H., 1998. Rotes Meer, Riff-Führer : Ägypten, Israel, Jordanien, Sudan, Saudi-Arabien, flora; fauna reefs W Indian Ocean German
Jemen, Arabische Halbinsel (Oman, VAE, Bahrain) : pp. 321, over 1000 color phot. Hamburg. [in
German]
2689 Doubilet, D. and A. Ghisotti, 1994. The Red Sea: 1-160, col. phot.. flora; fauna W Indian Ocean English
2690 Edgar, G.J., 1996. Temperate Marine Life of the Southern Australian Coast from Sydney to Perth: 1- flora; fauna Australia English
552, 1310 col. phot. Reed, Austr.
2691 Ellis, R., 2000. From Abalone to Zanzibar and Zooxanthellae: Encyclopedia of the Sea: 380 p. flora; fauna English
Alfred A. Knopf, New York
2692 Erwin, D.G., Picton, B.E., Connor, D.W., Howson, C.M., Gilleece, P. and Bogues, M.J. 1990 flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
Inshore Marine Life of Northern Ireland. HMSO: Belfast, 148 pp.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 138
2693 Fechter, R., 1992. Fauna y flora de las costas: plantas y animales de las costas europeas flora; fauna E North Atlantic; Spanish
(Mediterraneo, Atlántico, Mar del Norte y Báltico): 287 pp. Barcelona, Naturart. [in Spanish]. Mediterranean
2694 Fischer, W. et al., 1995. Guía FAO para la identificación de especies para los fines de la pesca. flora; fauna E Central Pacific Spanish
Pacífico centro-oriental. Volumen I. Plantas e invertebrados:1-646p. FAO, Roma. [in Spanish].
2695 Foster-Smith, J.(ed.), 2000. The marine fauna and flora of the Cullercoats District : marine species flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
records for the north east coast of England : Vol. 1: xiv, 545 p. Cleadon: Penshaw Press.
2696 Foster-Smith, J.(ed.), 2000. The marine fauna and flora of the Cullercoats District : marine species flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
records for the north east coast of England : Vol. 2: ix, 561 p Cleadon: Penshaw Press.
2697 Freund, Jurgen, 2001. Sulu Sulawesi Seas: 256 p. 269 col. phot. flora; fauna Central Indo-Pacific
2698 Garcia-Raso, J.E., A.A. Luque, J. Templado, C. Salas, E. Hergueta, D. Moreno, M. Calvo, 1992. flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish
Fauna y flora marinas del Parque natural de Cabo de Gata-Nijar: 1-288, 1 map.- Madrid. [in
Spanish]
2699 Gosner, K.L., 1978. A Field Guide to the Atlantic Seashore. Peterson North American Field Guides: flora; fauna W North Atlantic English
330 p., 217 col and 800 b/w illus. Houghton Mifflin
2700 Halstead, B., 2000. Coral Sea Reef Guide: 321 p., over 1000 col. phot. Sea Challengers Natural flora; fauna reefs W South Pacific English
History Books.
2701 Harbo, R.M., 1999. Whelks to Whales. Coastal Marine Life of the Pacific Northwest: 245 p., 250 flora; fauna E North Pacific English
col photos. Harbour Publishing, Canada
2702 Hardy, J.D. (ed.), 1993. NODC Taxonomic Code, version 7.0: CD-ROM. National Ocean. Data flora; fauna English
Center, Washington
2703 Hayward, P., Nelson-Smith, T. and Shields, C., 1996. Sea Shore of Britain and Northern Europe: flora; fauna seashore E North Atlantic English
352 pp.. Collins Field Guide: Harper Collins.
2704 Howson, C.M.; Picton, Bernard E. (Eds.), 1997. The Species Directory of the marine fauna and flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
flora of the British Isles and surrounding seas: 508 p. Ulster Museum and The Marine Conservation
Society, Belfast and Ross-on-Wye. Also CD-ROM, 1999.
2705 Humann, P., 1993. Reef Creature Identification: Florida - Caribbean - Bahamas: 320 p.. New World flora; fauna reefs W Central Atlantic English
Publications, Jacksonville.
2706 Jones, D.A., 1986. A field guide to the sea shores of Kuwait and the Arabian Gulf: 1-192. Univ. flora; fauna seashore W Indian Ocean English
Kuwait and Blanford Press, Kuwait
2707 Jones, Owen Arthur and Endean, R., 1973-1977. Biology and geology of coral reefs, 4 vol. flora; fauna reefs English
Acadenic Press, New York [etc]
2708 Kaplan, E.H., 1999. A Field Guide to Southeastern/Caribbean Seashores. Peterson North American flora; fauna W Central Atlantic English
Field Guides: 425 p., 32 col plates, 33 b/w plates. Houghton Mifflin
2709 Knox, G.A., 1994. The Biology of the Southern Ocean: 1-400, 8 half-tones, 209 diagrams, 77 tabs. flora; fauna Southern Ocean English
Cambridge Univ. Press.
2710 Kozloff, Eugene N. 1983. Seashore Life of the Northern Pacific Coast: an Illustrated Guide to the flora; fauna seashore E North Pacific English
Common Organisms of Northern California, Oregon, Washington, and British Columbia.
University of Washington Press, Seattle WA.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 139
2711 Laverack, M.S. and M. Blacker, 1974. Fauna and flora of St. Andrews Bay: 1-310. Edinburgh and flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
London.
2712 Lewis, J.R., 1964. The ecology of rocky shores.: i-xii, 1-323. The English University Press Ltd, flora; fauna seashore English
London.
2713 Little, C. and J.A. Kitching, 1996. The Biology of Rocky Shores: 1-272. Oxford Univ. Press flora; fauna seashore English
2714 Little, C., 2000. The Biology of Rocky Shores: 260 p., line figs. Oxford University Press.. flora; fauna seashore English
2715 Little, C., and Kitching, J.A., 1996. The Biology of Soft Shores and Estuaries: 262 p., line ill. flora; fauna seashore English
Oxford University Press.
2716 Loos, Rob van der, 2001. Living reefs of the Indo-Pacific. A photographic guide. Reed New flora; fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English
Holland
2717 Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1975. Handboek voor de onderwaterfauna in het Middellandse Zee: 260 flora; fauna Mediterranean Dutch
p., 46 p.pl. Naarden: Strengholt. [in Dutch].
2718 Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1976. Field Guide to the Mediterranen Sea Shore. Collins, London: 1- flora; fauna seashore Mediterranean English
272.
2719 Margulis, L. and Schwartz, K.V., 1988. Five Kingdoms: An Illustrated Guide to the Phyla of Life on flora; fauna English
Earth. 2nd edition, W. H. Freeman, New York.
2720 Margulis, L. and Schwartz, K.V., 1995. Five Kingdoms: A multimedia guide to the phyla of life on flora; fauna English
earth. CD-ROM, ETI, Amsterdam
2721 Martinez, A.J., 1999. Marine Life of the North Atlantic - Canada to New England: 272 p., 364 col. flora; fauna W North Atlantic English
phot.
2722 Martins, H.M., 1990. A selected bibliography of the marine fauna and flora of the Azores. flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
Contribution no. 1 from 'Expedition Azores 1989'. - Arquipélago, 8: 35-44.
2723 Masuda, Hajime, 1999. Guide Book to Marine Life [in the Indo-Pacific]: 404 p., 325 col. phot. flora; fauna Indo-Pacific Japanese
Tokai Univ. Press. [in Japanese].
2724 Mather, P. and I. Bennett (eds), 1992. A Coral Reef Handbook, 3rd ed.: 1-264, 8 col. pl., b/w phot., flora; fauna reefs W South Pacific English
73 figs. [Great Barrier Reef]
2725 Miller, M. and G. Batt, 1973. Reef and Beach Life of New Zealand. An Introduction: i-x, 11-141, flora; fauna seashore W South Pacific English
figs 1-149. Bollins, Auckland and London.
2726 Ming, C. L., 1988. A guide to the coral reef of Singapore. flora; fauna reefs Central Indo-Pacific English
2727 Mojetta, A., 1995. Flore et faune de la Méditerranée: 317 pp. París: Solar. [in French] flora; fauna Mediterranean French
2728 Mojetta, A., 1996. The Mediterranean Sea. A Guide to the Underwater Life. – Diving Guide Series: flora; fauna Mediterranean English
168 p., col photos and illus. Airlife
2729 Mojetta, A., 1996. Tiere und Planzen des Mittelmeeres: ein Bestimmungsbuch für Taucher und flora; fauna Mediterranean German
Schnorchler: 318 pp. Augsburg: Naturbuch. [in German]
2730 Morton, B. and C. K. Tseng (eds.), 1980. The marine flora and fauna of Hong Kong and southern flora; fauna W North Pacific English
China. Vol. 1. Introduction and Taxonomy. – Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong, 554 pp.
2731 Morton, B., 1990. A Bibliography of Hong Kong Marine Science: 1842-1990: 148 p. Hong Kong flora; fauna W North Pacific English
Univ. Press
2732 Morton, J. and M. Miller, 1973. The New Zealand Sea shore, ed. 2: 1-653, figs 1-229. Collins, flora; fauna seashore W South Pacific English
London, Auckland.
2733 Ng, L. W. H. and P. K. L. Ng, 1988. A guide to seashore life. flora; fauna seashore Central Indo-Pacific English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 140
2734 Parker, S.P. (ed.), 1984. Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: i-xvii, 1-1166; flora; fauna English
vol. 2: . McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
2735 Pérès, J.(-M.) and J. Picard, 1964. Nouveau manuel de bionomie benthique de la mer Méditerranée. flora; fauna Mediterranean French
- Recl Trav. Stn mar. Endoume, 31(47): 5-137, figs 1-9, tabs. [in French]
2736 Randall, R.H. and Myers, R.F., 1983. Guide to the coastal resources of Guam: 128 p. flora; fauna W North Pacific English
2737 Ricketts, E.F. and J. Calvin, 1964. Between Pacific tides, ed. 4: i-xiii, 1-516, figs 1-135, pls 1-46. flora; fauna seashore E North Pacific English
Stanford University.
2738 Riedl, R., 1970. Fauna und Flora der Adria, ed. 2: 1-640, col. pls 1-8, pls 1-235, figs. Verlag Paul flora; fauna Mediterranean German
Parey, Hamburg and Berlin. (in German; enlarged English edition c. 1989).
2739 Riedl, R., 1983. Fauna und Flora des Mittelmeeres: 1-836, pls. 1-15.- Verlag Paul Parey, Hamburg flora; fauna Mediterranean German
and Berlin. [in German]
2740 Riedl, R., 1986. Fauna y Flora del Mar Mediterráneo: 858 pp.. Barcelona: Omega. [in Spanish]. flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish
2741 Riedl, R., 1991. Fauna e flora del Mediterraneo: 777 pp.. Padova: Franco Muzzio Editore. [in flora; fauna Mediterranean Italian
Italian]
2742 Ryan, P., 1994. The Snorkeler‘s Guide to the Coral Reef: From the Red Sea to the Pacific Ocean: 1- flora; fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English
184 pages, col. ill.
2743 Sept, J.D., 1999. The Beachcomber's Guide to Seashore Life in the Pacific Northwest: 240 p., 500 flora; fauna seashore E North Pacific English
col. phot. Harbour Publishing.
2744 Severns, M. and P. Fiene-Severns, 1994. Sulawesi Seas: Indonesia‘s Magnificent Underwater flora; fauna Central Indo-Pacific English
Realm: 1-160 pages, 150 col. phot..
2745 Sterrer, W., ed., 1986. Marine fauna and flora of Bermuda. A systematic guide to the identification flora; fauna W North Atlantic English
of marine organisms: i-xxx, 1-742, figs on pls 1-228, color pls 1-16 John Wiley and Sons, New
York, Chichester, etc.
2746 Thompson, M.-F. R. Sarojini and R. Nagabhushanan (eds), 1987. Indian Ocean - biology of benthic flora; fauna Indian Ocean English
marine organisms: 1-608. Balkema, Rotterdam.
2747 Waller, G. M. Burchett and M. Dando, 1996. Sealife: A Guide to the Marine Environment: 1-496, flora; fauna English
56 col. pl.,1000 figs, 30 maps. Pica Press. [for seafarers]
2748 Weinberg, S., 1993. Decouvrir la Mediterranee: 1-352.- Nathan, Paris. [in French] flora; fauna Mediterranean French
2749 Weinberg, S., 1994. Decouvrir l'Atlantique, la Manche et la mer du Nord: 1-383.- Nathan, Paris. [in flora; fauna E North Atlantic French
French]
2750 Yersley, G.K., Last, P.R. and Morris, G.B., 1996. Codes for Australian Aquatic Biota (CABB): an flora; fauna Australia English
Upgraded and Expanded Species Coding System for Australian Fisheries Data Bases, CSIRO
Marine Laboratories Report.
2751 Zong-guo, Huang (ed.), 1994. Marine Species and their Distribution in China‘s Seas: 920 p. China. flora; fauna W North Pacific Chinese
[In Chinese]:
2752 Zongguo, Zhuang (ed.), 2000. Marine Species and their Distribution in China's Seas. Krieger, USA flora; fauna W North Pacific English
2753 Bayer, F. M., and H. B. Owre, 1968. The free-living lower invertebrates. Macmillan; New York. invertebrates English
2754 Cook, S. De C., (ed.), 2000. New Zealand Coastal Marine Invertebrates: 1200 p., 2 vols. 1700 col., invertebrates W South Pacific English
1200 b/w illus. Canterbury Univ. Press, New Zealand
Bibliogr.new Pagina 141
2755 George, J. D. and J. George, 1979. Marine life. An illustrated encyclopedia of invertebrates in the invertebrates English
sea. – Rigby Limited, Sydney, 287 pp.
2756 Giere, O., 1993. Meiobenthology: Microscopic Fauna in Aquatic Sediments: 1-328, 102 fig., 20 tab. invertebrates English
2757 Gosner, K.L. 1974. Guide to Identification of Marine and Estuarine Invertebrates: from Cape invertebrates W North Atlantic English
Hatteras to the Bay of Fundy. Wiley (Interscience); New York.
2758 Harrison, F.W. and E.E. Ruppert (eds), 1991. Aschelminthes. - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates English
invertebrates 4: xiv, 424 p.: ill. Wiley, . New York [etc.].
2759 Hayward, P.J. and J.S. Ryland (eds), 1990. The Marine Fauna of the British Isles and North-West invertebrates E North Atlantic English
Europe. Vol. I. Introduction and Protozoans to Arthropods: i-xvi, 1-627.; Vol. II Molluscs to
Chordates: i-xvi, 628-996. Oxford Univ. Press
2760 Hoover, J., 1998. Hawaii‘s Sea Creatures: A guide to Hawaii‘s marine invertebrates: 376 p., 600 invertebrates Central North Pacific English
phot. Mutual Publ. Honolulu.
2761 Hyman, Libbie Henrietta, 1940. Protozoa through Ctenophora - The invertebrates 1: x, 726 p. invertebrates English
2762 James M.J. (ed.), 1991. Galapagos Marine Invertebrates. Taxonomy, Biogeography and Evolution invertebrates E South Pacific English
in Darwin's Islands: 450 p., illus. Plenum, USA
2763 Kerstitch, A., 1989. Sea of Cortez Marine Invertebrates – Guide for the Pacific Coast, Mexico to invertebrates E North Pacific English
Ecuador: 120 p., 283 col photos, line illus. Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.
2764 Kinne, O. (ed.). 1990. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 3. Introduction. Cephalopoda, Annelida, invertebrates parasites English
Crustacea, Chaetognatha, Echinodermata, Urochordata: i-xi, 1-696. Biologische Anstalt Helgoland,
Hamburg
2765 Klekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1991. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern invertebrates Arctic Ocean English
Spitzbergen vol. 2/1 invertebrates, part 1. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.
2766 Klekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1992. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern invertebrates Arctic Ocean English
Spitzbergen vol. 2/2 invertebrates, part 2. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.
2767 Kluijver, M.J. de, et al., 2000. Macrobenthos of the North Sea, vol. 2 Keys to Polychaeta, invertebrates E North Atlantic; English
Nemertina, Sipuncula Platyhelminthes and miscellaneous worm-like groups. CD-ROM (hybrid). Mediterranean
ETI, Amsterdam.
2768 Madrigal, L.G., 1999. A Field Guide of Shallow Water Marine Invertebrates of American Samoa: invertebrates W South Pacific English
132 p., 360 col. phot. Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.
2769 Moore, R.C. and C. Teichert (eds), 1955-1979. Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part A-X. invertebrates English
2770 Moosleitner, H. and R Patzner, 1995. Underwater Guide: Mediterranean Sea: Invertebrates \ invertebrates Mediterranean English
Unterwasserführer Mittelmeer: Niedere Tiere: 214 p., col photos, illus. Germany. [in German and
English]:
2771 Mordukhai Boltovskogo, F.D., (ed.), 1974.. Atlas bespozvonochnykh Aral'skogo morya [Atlas of invertebrates Black Sea Russian
the Aral Sea Invertebrates]: 1-271, figs 1-228. Pishchevaya Promyshlennost', Moskva. [in Russian]
2772 Morris, R.H., D.P. Abbott and E.C. Haderlie (eds), 1992. Intertidal Invertebrates of California: i-xii, invertebrates seashore E North Pacific English
1-690. Stanford Un. Press, Stanford, Calif.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 142
2773 Perez Senchez, J.M., E. Moreno Batet, 1991. Invertebrados Marinos de Canarias: 1-335.- Ediciones invertebrates E North Atlantic Spanish
del Abildo Insular de Gran Canaria, Las Palmas de Gran Canaria. [in Spanish]
2774 Prassad, S.N., 1987. Life of Invertebrates: 1-966. Vikas Publ. House, India. invertebrates English
2775 Sefton, N. and S.K. Webster, 1986. A field guide to Caribbean reef invertebrates: i-iv, 5-112. invertebrates reefs W Central Atlantic English
Monterey Calif.
2776 Shepherd, S.A. and I.M. Thomas, 1982. Marine Invertebrates of southern Australia, part 1. - invertebrates Australia English
Handbook of the Flora and Fauna of South Australia: 1-492, figs. Government Printer, Adelaide.
2777 Smith, R.I. and J.T. Carlton (eds), 1975. Light's Manual: Intertidal invertebrates of the central invertebrates seashore E North Pacific English
California coast, ed. 3: i-viii, 1-716, figs. Univ. of Calif. Press, Berkeley.
2778 Strathmann, M.F., ed., 1987. Reproduction and development of marine invertebrates of the northern invertebrates E North Pacific English
Pacific coast. Data and methods for the study of eggs, embryos, and larvae: i-xii, 1-670, figs, tabs.
University of Washington Press, Seattle and London.
2779 Straughan, D. and R. W. Klink (eds.), 1980. A Taxonomic Listing of Common Marine Invertebrate invertebrates E North Pacific English
Species from Southern California. - Technical Reports of the Allan Hancock Foundation 3: i-vi, 1-
281.
2780 Vine, P., 1986. Red Sea Invertebrates: 224 p., col and b/w photos, line drawings. IMMEL invertebrates W Indian Ocean English
Publishing, London.
2781 Walls, J.G. (ed.), 1982. Encyclopedia of Marine Invertebrates: 736 p., col and b/w photos and illus invertebrates English
throughout. TFH Publications, Hong Kong.
2782 Wirtz, P., 1995. Underwater Guide: Madeira, Canary Islands, Azores, Invertebrates \ invertebrates E North Atlantic English
Unterwasserführer: Madeira, Kanaren, Azoren, Niedere Tiere [in German and English]: 247 p., 301
photos. Germany
2783 Young, C.M., M.A. Sewall and M.E. Rice (eds), 2001. Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae: 626 p. invertebrates
1200 ills. Academic Press
2784 Corliss, J.O., 1994. An interim utilitarian ("user friendly") hierarchical classification of the protists. protists English
Acta Protozool. 33: 1-51.
2785 Fukuyo, Y., H Takano, M Chihara and K Matsuoka (ed.), 1990. Red Tide Organisms in Japan. An protists W North Pacific Japanese
Illustrated Taxonomic Guide [Japanese/English text]: 407 p., b/w photos. Japan
2786 Grell, Karl Gottlieb, 1973. Protozoology 2nd ed.: viii, 554 p. Springer-Verlag; New York, etc. protists English
2787 Hausmann, K. et al., 1996. Protozoology, 2nd ed: viii, 338 p. Stuttgart [etc.]: Thieme protists English
2788 Kreier, Julius P. (ed.), 1977. Parasitic protozoa vols 1-4: xv, 441 p., xv, 730 p., xv, 563p., xv, 386p. protists associates English
Academic Press
2789 Kudo, R. R., 1977. Protozoology, 5th ed. Thomas; Springfield, IL. protists English
2790 Lee, J. J., Hutner, S. H., and Bovee, E. C., eds., 1985. An Illustrated Guide to the Protozoa. Society protists English
of Protozoologists, Lawrence, KS.
2791 Levine, N.D. et al., 1980. A Newly Revised Classification of Protozoa - devised by the Committee protists English
on Systematics and Evolution of the Society of Protozoologists. J. Protoz. 27: 37-58.
2792 Lom, J. and Dyková, I. 1992. Protozoan parasites of fishes. Developments in Aquaculture and protists parasites English
Fisheries Science, Vol. 26. Amsterdam: Elsevier. 315 pp.
2793 Sieburth, J. M., 1979. Sea microbes. Oxford University Press; New York. protists English
Bibliogr.new Pagina 143
2794 Vickerman, K., 1992. The diversity and ecological significance of Protozoa. Biodiv. and Conserv. 1: protists English
267-292.
2795 Barel, C.D.N. and P.G.N. Kramers, 1977. A survey of the echinoderms associates of the North-East associates E North Atlantic English
Atlantic Area.- Zool. Verh. Leiden 156: 1-159.
2796 Zann, L. P., 1980. Living together in the sea: 1-416. TFH Publications. associates English
2797 Committee on Biological Diversity in Marine Systems, NRC, 1994. Understanding Marine biodiversity English
Biodiversity: A Research Agenda for the Nation: 1-114, tabs. figs. National Acad. Press, USA.
2798 Groombridge, B. (ed.), 1992. Global Biodiversity. Status of the Earth's Living Resources: i-xviii, 1- biodiversity English
585. Chapman and Hall, London, etc.
2799 Heywood, V.H. and R.T. Watson (eds), 1995. Global Biodiversity Assessment: i-xi, 1-1140. biodiversity English
Cambridge Univ. Press.
2800 Maragos, J.E., et al., eds., 1995. Marine and coastal biodiversity in the tropical island Pacific biodiversity English
region. Volume 1. Species systematics and information management priorities. East-West Center,
Honolulu. xxii + 424 p.
2801 Norse, E.A., 1993 (ed.). Global Marine Biological Diversity: a Strategy for Building Conservation biodiversity English
into Decision Making:: 1-383. Island Press, Washington.
2802 Tudge, C., 2000. The variety of live: a survey and a celebration of all creatures that have ever lived: biodiversity English
xii, 684 p. Oxford University Press, New York.
2803 Wilson, E.O. and F.M. Peter, 1988. Biodiversity: i-xiii, 1-500. Nat. Acad. Press, Washington, D.C. biodiversity English
2804 Baer, J.G., 1961. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome IV, fasc. 1: parasites French
Plathelminthes, mésozoaires, acanthocéphales, némertiens: 944 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
2805 Delyamure, S.L., 1955. Gel'mintofauna morskikh mlekopitayushchikh v svete ikh ekologii i parasites Russian
filogenii [Helminthofauna of marine mammals; ecology and phylogeny]. - Moskva. [in Russian]
2806 Rohde, K., 1993. Ecology of Marine Parasites (2nd ed.): 298 p., illus, 81 figs, tabs. CABI parasites English
2807 Boltovskoy, D., (ed.) , 1999. South Atlantic zooplankton. Volume 1. Backhuys, Leiden.: i-xii, 1- plankton W South Atlantic English
868, illustr.
2808 Boltovskoy, D., (ed.) , 1999. South Atlantic zooplankton. Volume 2. Backhuys, Leiden.: 869-1705, plankton W South Atlantic English
illustr.
2809 Boltovskoy,D., ed., 1981. Atlas del zooplancton del Atlántico sudoccidental y metodos de trabajo plankton W South Atlantic Spanish
con el zooplancton marino: i-xxix, 1-936, figs 1-270. INIDEP, Mar del Plata, Argentina. [in
Spanish].
2810 Bougis, Paul and Achituv, Myriam, 1976. Marine plankton ecology: ix, 355 p. British Museum plankton English
(Natural History)
2811 Brodsky, K.A. and N.V. Vyshkartseva (ed.), 1997. Marine Plankton (Systematics and Faunistics). - plankton Russian
Exploration of the Marine Fauna, 20 (28): 146 p., 30 b/w figs, 8 papers. Leningrad: Zool Inst USSR
Acad Sci Publ. [in Russian]
2812 Chihara, M. and M. Maurano (ed.), 1997. An Illustrated Guide to Marine Plankton in Japan: 1574 plankton W North Pacific Japanese
p., 1100 illus. Tokai University Press, Japan. [In Japanese with English/Latin subtitles].
Bibliogr.new Pagina 144
2813 Matishov, G.G. (ed.), 1997. Plankton of the Seas of the Western Arctic: 352 p., 84 b/w figs, 44 tabs. plankton Arctic Ocean Russian
Apatity: Kola Sci Centre Russ Acad Sci Publ [in Russian, summary in English ]
2814 Moore, H.B., 1949. The zooplankton of upper waters of the Bermuda area of the North Atlantic. - plankton W North Atlantic English
Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Collns, 12(2): 1-97, figs.
2815 Raymond, J.E.G., 1983. Plankton and productivity in the oceans. 2. Zooplankton. ed. 2: i-xiv, 1- plankton English
489. Pergamon Press, Oxford.
2816 Smith, D.L. and Johnson, K., 1996. Guide to marine coastal plankton and marine invertebrate plankton English
larvae: 161 p., 598 ill. Kendall-Hunt Publ. Cie, Dubuque, Iowa.
2817 Todd, C. D., Laverack, M. S. and Boxshall, G., 1996. Coastal marine zooplankton. A practical plankton E North Atlantic English
manual for students: 106 pp.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
2818 Wimpenny, R.S., 1966. The plankton of the Sea: 1-426, figs 1-102, pls 1-20. Faber and Faber Ltd., plankton English
London.
2819 Yamaji, I.E., 1984. Illustration of Marine Plankton of Japan, 3rd ed.: 1-536. Hoikhusha, Osaka, plankton W North Pacific English
Japan.
2820 Bakus, G. et al. 1994. Coral Reef Ecosystems: 1-232 , tabs figs. b/w phot. reefs English
2821 Birkeland, Charles, 1997. Life and death of coral reefs: xviii, 536 p New York [etc.]: Chapman and reefs English
Hall
2822 Deloach, N. (ed.), 1992. Reef creature identification, Florida Caribbean Bahamas: 1-320. Orlando, reefs W Central Atlantic English
Florida.
2823 Gulko, D., 1999. Hawaiian Coral Reef Ecology: i-x, 1-245. Mutual Publishing, Honolulu. reefs Central North Pacific English
2824 Henrey, L., 1982. Coral reefs of Malaysia and Singapore. – Longman, Kuala Lumpur. reefs Central Indo-Pacific English
2825 Ho Soon Lin, 1995. Coral reefs of Malaysia: 1-208. – Tropical Press Sdn. Bhd., Malaysia. reefs Central Indo-Pacific English
2826 Rutzler, K. & I.G. MacIntyre (eds), 1982. The Atlantic Reef Ecosystem at Carrie Bow Bay, Belize, reefs W Central Atlantic English
1: Structure and communities. - Smithson. Contr. mar. Sci., 12: 1-539, figs, pls, tabs.
2827 Sokolov, B.S. and A.B. Ivanovski (eds), 1987. Reefs and reef-building corals. Nauka Moscow: 1- reefs Russian
294. [in Russian].
2828 Spalding, M.D., C. Ravilious and E.P. Green, 2001. World Atlas of Coral Reefs: 424 p. Univ. reefs English
California Press, Berkeley.
2829 Stoddart, Davis Ross and Johannes, Robert Earle, 1978. Coral reefs: research methods: xv, 581 p. reefs English
Paris: Unesco
2830 Wood, Rachel, 1999. Reef evolution: vii, 414 p. New York [etc.]: Oxford University Press reefs English
2831 Chhapgar, B.F., 1992. Seashore Life of India: 1-88, 8 col. pl., 140 figs. Oxford Univ. Press. seashore N Indian Ocean English
2832 Cremona, J., 1988. Field Atlas to the Seashore: 1-104, 66 b/w phot., 93 figs, 6 tabs. Cambridge seashore E North Atlantic English
Univ. Press. [Norhern Europe]
2833 Fish, J. D. and Fish, S., 1996 A student's guide to the seashore. Cambridge: Cambridge University seashore E North Atlantic English
Press. 564 pp.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 145